this_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o affront_n christ_n to_o respect_n satan_n in_o his_o messenger_n before_o god_n in_o his_o son_n as_o to_o prefer_v lie_n to_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v their_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o delusion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o do_v receive_v it_o only_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n or_o weary_a of_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v their_o plague_n and_o a_o proclamation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n verse_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o the_o four_o challenge_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o embrace_v christ_n be_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o hunt_v after_o among_o man_n not_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v approven_v and_o respect_v of_o god_n by_o embrace_v his_o son_n by_o faith_n see_v chap._n 12.43_o doctrine_n 1._o true_a believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o out_o of_o affection_n and_o sense_n of_o need_n do_v close_o with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o lively_a assurance_n and_o without_o this_o historical_a assent_n will_v not_o prove_v save_v faith_n therefore_o receive_v ver_fw-la 43._o and_o believe_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o so_o also_o joh._n 1.12_o 2._o albeit_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o natural_a man_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o yet_o man_n by_o continuance_n in_o sinful_a way_n and_o entertain_v particular_a reign_v sin_n may_v add_v to_o this_o impotency_n may_v lay_v more_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o case_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v superad_v impediment_n of_o believe_v to_o their_o condition_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o crooked_a twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o that_o themselves_o may_v see_v that_o their_o temper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n 3._o as_o faith_n which_o suppose_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o yoke_n and_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o lust_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o magistrate_n in_o particular_a 1_o pet._n 2.17_o and_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12.10_o and_o albeit_o believer_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o because_o of_o they_o rom._n 2.24_o yea_o albeit_o they_o can_v hinder_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n if_o undue_a honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o provide_v they_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o when_o man_n hunt_v after_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o lustful_a delight_n and_o rest_n on_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o that_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unsound_a therefore_o albeit_o some_o such_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v where_o it_o prevail_v but_o in_o part_n joh._n 12.42_o yet_o where_o it_o bear_v full_a sway_n and_o it_o only_o be_v seek_v after_o he_o say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o indeed_o such_o do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o his_o own_o term_n of_o self_n denial_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o worthlesnesse_n that_o they_o will_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o their_o outside_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o so_o can_v but_o neglect_v sincerity_n and_o that_o their_o ambition_n and_o love_n of_o respect_n from_o man_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o apostasy_n and_o prove_v their_o unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o undergo_v a_o ignominious_a cross_n 4._o god_n allow_v and_o confer_v much_o honour_n upon_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v a_o honour_n of_o state_n and_o privilege_n in_o be_v son_n and_o friend_n to_o god_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o approbation_n in_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o sometime_o his_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o eternal_a exaltation_n for_o there_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o such_o 5._o as_o this_o true_a honour_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o who_o approbation_n only_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o who_o can_v advance_v those_o who_o he_o approve_v and_o make_v they_o honourable_a so_o sincere_a believer_n must_v seek_v after_o this_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a by_o study_v humble_a sincerity_n in_o his_o sight_n follow_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v in_o least_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rest_v on_o so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v gain_v they_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o as_o they_o must_v seek_v after_o it_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o less_o so_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o and_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n from_o man_n not_o regard_v how_o they_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o world_n because_o they_o embrace_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v import_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v rom._n 2.29_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o 6._o whatever_o may_v be_v man_n duty_n in_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v just_a disrespect_n in_o the_o world_n under_o pretext_n of_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n approbation_n since_o hunt_v after_o the_o one_o and_o seek_v the_o other_o can_v consist_v together_o for_o here_o they_o be_v oppose_v you_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o verse_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v to_o make_v the_o former_a challenge_n have_v place_n christ_n warn_v they_o of_o be_v judge_v and_o accuse_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o lean_v to_o moses_n as_o their_o great_a teacher_n joh._n 9.28_o 29._o and_o believe_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o save_v by_o follow_v the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o and_o so_o regard_v not_o christ_n challenge_n he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o moses_n his_o law_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o so_o lead_v a_o special_a scripture_n witness_v for_o himself_o even_o moses_n law_n while_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o accuse_v they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a denial_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o offer_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v the_o sad_a condemnation_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o regard_v little_a his_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o even_a moses_n their_o great_a friend_n will_v be_v their_o party_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o his_o writeing_n doctrine_n 1._o sinner_n continue_v obstinate_a after_o abundance_n of_o conviction_n may_v look_v for_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v and_o minister_n oughe_o to_o set_v this_o before_o they_o therefore_o do_v a_o christ_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o the_o sinner_n not_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o purge_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v on_o sharp_a and_o sad_a accusation_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n god_n justice_n man_n own_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o moral_a swasion_n act._n 7.51_o yea_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v on_o they_o will_v contribute_v to_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v be_v accuse_v to_o the_o father_n 3._o such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o do_v neglect_v challenge_n for_o this_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o false_a confidence_n beside_o
no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o faithless_a and_o slavish_a fear_n in_o man_n will_v easy_o bear_v down_o their_o affection_n to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o coldriffe_n and_o ill_a principled_a for_o so_o do_v it_o with_o these_o here_o who_o have_v but_o little_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o 3._o when_o satan_n can_v prevail_v by_o violence_n he_o may_v sometime_o essay_n to_o weary_a christ_n and_o his_o follower_n out_o by_o bury_v all_o debate_n and_o contraversy_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n truth_n may_v wear_v out_o and_o be_v bury_v for_o as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o exposition_n so_o may_v it_o be_v take_v here_o also_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o concern_v he_o on_o any_o side_n that_o so_o thought_n of_o he_o may_v wear_v out_o in_o time_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a however_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o course_n that_o ofttimes_o prevail_v much_o though_o man_n never_o gain_v their_o point_n by_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v warn_v we_o to_o look_v on_o be_v let_v alone_o many_o time_n as_o a_o trial_n verse_n 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o occur_v at_o this_o feast_n contain_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o midday_n of_o the_o feast_n with_o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o ver_fw-la 37._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la be_v record_v that_o christ_n go_v public_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v whereby_o he_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o corrupt_a priest_n who_o at_o such_o solemnity_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n not_o appear_v till_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n show_v that_o albeit_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yet_o his_o great_a errand_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n but_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n at_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o end_n to_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v direct_v 2._o while_o they_o be_v about_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n go_v up_o and_o teach_v there_o no_o doubt_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a sermon_n ver_fw-la 37._o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o people_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o external_a ordinance_n they_o have_v much_o need_n of_o christ_n teach_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o on_o these_o but_o press_v after_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o that_o time_n that_o they_o rest_v on_o these_o rite_n and_o have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o albeit_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o live_a way_n wherein_o man_n may_v still_o continue_v fresh_a and_o lively_a even_o to_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o yet_o formality_n be_v a_o very_a frequent_a disease_n and_o they_o who_o labour_v hard_a till_o they_o attain_v to_o somewhat_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v it_o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n who_o before_o lurk_v and_o keep_v himself_o secret_a do_v now_o appear_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o teach_v that_o whatever_o caution_n christ_n servant_n shall_v use_v yet_o when_o their_o call_n press_v they_o they_o shall_v without_o fear_n cast_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o bodily_a danger_n as_o their_o master_n do_v before_o they_o 4._o albeit_o john_n record_v many_o sermon_n which_o the_o rest_n omit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o express_v what_o christ_n preach_v at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v admirable_a this_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o deep_a wisdom_n order_v to_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n reveal_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v up_o any_o thing_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v reveal_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o by_o his_o wrap_v up_o some_o thing_n in_o silence_n he_o will_v sharpen_v our_o appetite_n and_o increase_v our_o desire_n after_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o public_a appear_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o marvel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 15._o wherein_o he_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v wrought_v before_o in_o which_o debate_n the_o multitude_n have_v some_o hand_n ver_fw-la 19_o 24._o 2._o they_o of_o jerusalem_n bark_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o which_o have_v some_o effect_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o 3._o the_o ruler_n send_v to_o take_v he_o ver_fw-la 32._o he_o preach_v yet_o more_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v carp_v at_o by_o the_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v so_o well_o and_o learned_o though_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o at_o their_o public_a school_n do_v marvel_n at_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o see_v god_n in_o it_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v either_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o multitude_n there_o convene_v who_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n or_o it_o may_v be_v his_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v begin_v this_o debate_n and_o conference_n though_o afterward_o the_o multitude_n who_o know_v not_o their_o plot_n for_o 20._o do_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o by_o this_o wonder_a they_o will_v bring_v christ_n in_o suspicion_n as_o not_o have_v his_o skill_n by_o good_a mean_n see_v he_o be_v no_o scholar_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a even_o his_o enemy_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v etc._n etc._n they_o admire_v both_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o without_o mean_n though_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o ordinary_a imitation_n 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o seem_a great_a effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n among_o a_o people_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v much_o that_o they_o shall_v marvel_v yet_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o stupidity_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n without_o it_o 3._o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o retort_v even_o the_o most_o undeniable_a and_o convince_a argument_n plead_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o harden_v for_o albeit_o christ_n know_v of_o letter_n have_v never_o learn_v be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n be_v 11.2_o 3._o yet_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o exception_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o corrupt_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o say_v but_o they_o will_v bend_v their_o wit_n to_o cavil_v at_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v preach_v but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o will_v have_v think_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o admiration_n than_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o render_v that_o suspicious_a verse_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n reply_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o justifi_v his_o old_a practice_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o doctrine_n from_o satan_n nor_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n but_o from_o his_o father_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o his_o own_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o father_n while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v he_o simple_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o devise_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v only_o of_o he_o and_o without_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o
be_v thus_o clear_v do_v profess_v his_o embrace_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o do_v worship_v he_o ver_fw-la 38._o from_o verse_n 35._o learn_v 1._o man_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o their_o thrift_n to_o need_v and_o get_v more_o proof_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o possible_o this_o great_a mercy_n may_v have_v wear_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o their_o toss_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o they_o put_v he_o to_o it_o to_o need_v comfort_n and_o so_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o receive_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o lot_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o 3._o when_o christ_n people_n be_v crush_v with_o trouble_n and_o ill_a usage_n than_o it_o be_v his_o fit_a time_n to_o fall_v in_o and_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a visit_n when_o they_o be_v desert_v by_o all_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o he_o for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o seek_v and_o find_v he_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o do_v he_o good_a in_o this_o strait_a as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 4._o christ_n will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v his_o own_o in_o trouble_n when_o they_o little_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o for_o whereas_o the_o man_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o where_o to_o find_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v he_o 5._o christ_n will_v draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a will_v be_v bring_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n for_o he_o find_v he_o who_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o 6._o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n with_o a_o lesser_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o further_a measure_n be_v reserve_v for_o their_o encouragement_n when_o they_o be_v under_o it_o for_o he_o have_v endure_v a_o sharp_a trial_n in_o christ_n defence_n before_o he_o know_v he_o well_o and_o now_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o encouragement_n 7._o the_o main_a matter_n where_o upon_o christ_n tri_v his_o own_o and_o their_o great_a encouragement_n against_o suffering_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v entertain_v for_o he_o propound_v this_o as_o his_o only_a cordial_a and_o the_o mean_a to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o he_o and_o try_v he_o about_o it_o do_v thou_o believe_v 8._o albeit_o faith_n must_v take_v up_o christ_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o office_n yet_o it_o never_o find_v sure_a foot_n till_o it_o go_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o such_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o verse_n 36._o learn_v 1._o christ_n may_v be_v present_a with_o his_o own_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o know_v he_o till_o he_o reveal_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v he_o lord_n 2._o weak_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n may_v yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o witness_v their_o honesty_n and_o namely_o their_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o ignorance_n some_o spark_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o well_o and_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o begin_v faith_n desire_v growth_n all_o these_o appear_v in_o this_o question_n prove_v the_o man_n honesty_n who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 3._o whatever_o good_a desire_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a yet_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v on_o implicit_a ground_n but_o seek_v for_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n it_o go_v upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v solid_a faith_n without_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o beginning_n but_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o doubt_n clear_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v indeed_o who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o 4._o the_o right_a end_n at_o which_o we_o shall_v aim_v in_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o know_v and_o contemplate_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v close_v with_o and_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o man_n desire_v knowledge_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o from_o verse_n 37._o learn_v 1._o unto_o such_o as_o real_o miss_v christ_n and_o deâ—re_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o off_o as_o they_o may_v conceive_v but_o real_o present_a for_o when_o he_o propound_v the_o question_n little_o think_v where_o he_o may_v be_v he_o get_v a_o speedy_a account_n that_o he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v be_v present_a with_o he_o 2._o when_o christ_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v his_o new_a gift_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v it_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o to_o wit_n now_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o before_o this_o thou_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v help_v to_o discern_v this_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o as_o christ_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n by_o singular_a benefit_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o this_o man_n by_o his_o admit_v he_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o careful_o remember_v the_o favour_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o or_o be_v see_v he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o recover_v his_o sight_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n great_a condescendence_n that_o he_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o vile_a sinner_n so_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v he_o up_o even_o albeit_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n be_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o love_n that_o do_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o lead_v he_o not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o person_n only_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o long_a christ_n keep_v intercourse_n with_o a_o sinner_n his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o will_v be_v still_o the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o know_v to_o this_o man_n as_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o further_a comfort_n from_o verse_n 38._o learn_v 1._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n when_o yet_o man_n have_v much_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o soul_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v he_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n therefore_o upon_o this_o short_a information_n from_o christ_n he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o when_o one_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o may_v and_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o cure_v he_o of_o all_o his_o distemper_n in_o his_o trial_n lord_n i_o believe_v 3._o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o will_v beget_v much_o subjection_n adoration_n and_o reverence_n and_o will_v draw_v the_o heart_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o christ_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a the_o second_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o seem_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a relate_v chief_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n unjust_o pronounce_v against_o this_o man_n wherein_o by_o judgement_n we_o be_v
all_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v of_o oâ—â—_n upon_o the_o creature_n fâ—â—_n this_o peâ—â—â—e_n a_o believer_n may_v find_v they_o all_o wrought_v within_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a restauration_n 6._o by_o nature_n man_n aâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d estrange_v and_o far_o from_o grace_n â—s_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v â—â—â—m_a life_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o needs_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o both_o bodily_a and_o â—pâ—rituâ—â—_n resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v 8._o the_o only_a meaâ—_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v by_o say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v thus_o lay_v hold_v on_o no_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o â—â—â—e_a they_o â—p_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o live_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n can_v in_o that_o estate_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v prevent_v by_o passive_a regeneration_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o put_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o state_n oâ—_n life_n and_o be_v he_o save_v exercise_n of_o infuse_a grace_n without_o which_o all_o antecedent_n exercise_n 〈◊〉_d discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n terror_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o avail_v as_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n and_o regenerate_a man_n with_o temporary_n from_o ver_fw-la 26._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n put_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n so_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o after_o carriage_n by_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lively_a in_o their_o way_n for_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v 2._o as_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v only_o from_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o must_v be_v entertain_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a by_o believe_v do_v live_v so_o he_o that_o live_v must_v believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o the_o keep_n in_o of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a resurrection_n as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o continue_a creation_n and_o as_o the_o same_o power_n be_v employ_v in_o beget_v and_o entertain_v this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n must_v still_o be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o in_o their_o defection_n and_o distemper_n and_o in_o their_o swound_n and_o faint_n do_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v forth_o come_v to_o preserve_v believer_n in_o he_o from_o a_o utter_a decay_n in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o death_n yet_o upon_o renew_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o swoon_n he_o will_v also_o preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o reveal_v truth_n we_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o either_o reject_v it_o or_o give_v only_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v he_o pose_v she_o believe_v thou_o this_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o daily_o pose_v our_o own_o heart_n 5._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o get_v life_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n make_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o pinch_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o he_o require_v she_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n believe_v thou_o this_o verse_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v martha_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n wherein_o she_o assent_v unto_o what_o christ_n have_v require_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o add_v a_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o she_o profess_v she_o have_v believe_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n this_o she_o subjoin_v not_o only_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a unto_o which_o she_o now_o assent_v but_o her_o weak_a grip_n as_o will_v appear_v not_o be_v able_a express_o to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v though_o she_o assent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o she_o pass_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o profess_v her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o profess_v she_o believe_v all_o that_o may_v flow_v from_o this_o whence_o learn_v 1._o weak_a faith_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o more_o clearness_n and_o assurance_n by_o converse_v and_o conference_n with_o christ_n lay_v open_a our_o weakness_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o her_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n be_v yea_o lord_n affirm_v that_o she_o believe_v it_o though_o yet_o weak_o and_o so_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o further_a length_n than_o she_o have_v attain_v before_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n and_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o comprehend_v many_o promise_n in_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o general_n to_o particular_a case_n as_o here_o her_o practice_n insinuate_v recur_v to_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a and_o comprehensive_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o fundamental_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o full_a that_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o first_o may_v yet_o not_o see_v these_o consequence_n so_o clear_o nor_o yet_o so_o firm_o believe_v all_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o martha_n as_o will_v appear_v can_v get_v all_o this_o so_o distinct_o gripe_v when_o yet_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o all_o of_o it_o necessary_o flow_v at_o least_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n even_o when_o she_o doubt_v of_o this_o particular_a which_o he_o call_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o general_a encouragement_n have_v much_o more_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o than_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rich_a love_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n that_o he_o draw_v out_o these_o general_n in_o particular_a promise_n relate_v to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n 4._o when_o our_o faith_n stagger_v in_o any_o particular_a exigent_n or_o prove_v weak_a in_o believe_v particular_a promise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o recurre_v to_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o till_o we_o get_v more_o and_o study_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o more_o particular_a confidence_n for_o such_o be_v her_o practice_n whatever_o her_o former_a doubt_v or_o present_a weakness_n in_o believe_v be_v yet_o she_o believe_v and_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o study_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v all_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o this_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o that_o end_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o study_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o sure_a both_o of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o mediator_n and_o power_n as_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v 6._o
occur_v at_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n a_o reproof_n of_o martha_n fit_n of_o unbelief_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o miracle_n he_o command_v to_o remove_v the_o stone_n her_o unbelief_n object_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v he_o be_v so_o long_o dead_a and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o noisome_a smell_n now_o to_o open_v his_o grave_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o he_o reprove_v this_o her_o unbelief_n as_o be_v very_o odious_a since_o he_o have_v give_v she_o a_o promise_n that_o upon_o her_o believe_a she_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 40._o albeit_o we_o find_v not_o these_o express_a word_n mention_v by_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o general_a encouragement_n ver_fw-la 4._o with_o the_o doctrine_n he_o require_v she_o to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 23_o 25_o 26._o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n from_o ver_fw-la 39_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o haste_n christ_n make_v to_o relieve_v his_o needy_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v so_o order_v his_o work_n as_o to_o take_v leisure_n to_o decipher_v the_o hide_a unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n but_o take_v time_n to_o have_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o that_o so_o martha_n who_o very_o probable_o expect_v a_o very_a sudden_a miracle_n or_o none_o at_o all_o see_v he_o employ_v no_o divine_a power_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o a_o stink_a body_n may_v discover_v the_o unbelief_n of_o her_o heart_n 2._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o and_o so_o clear_a as_o all_o beholder_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n therefore_o he_o who_o can_v have_v put_v away_o the_o stone_n command_v they_o take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n or_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o albeit_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v expect_v wonderful_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n and_o love_n in_o their_o need_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o in_o any_o distress_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o where_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v avail_v christ_n will_v work_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o we_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o who_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v have_v also_o remove_v the_o stone_n yet_o say_v he_o to_o some_o about_o take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n for_o that_o be_v a_o work_n which_o man_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o whereas_o none_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o himself_o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o and_o for_o his_o people_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obstruct_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o unbelief_n as_o martha_n example_n do_v teach_v 5._o in_o time_n of_o great_a strait_n saint_n may_v expect_v to_o have_v frequent_a and_o sore_a toss_n and_o that_o after_o their_o faith_n be_v settle_v they_o may_v yet_o be_v shake_v of_o new_a for_o martha_n who_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o believe_v after_o her_o doubt_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v again_o 6._o saint_n who_o have_v have_v their_o confidence_n fix_v when_o impediment_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n may_v yet_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o stagger_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o grapple_v with_o these_o impediment_n for_o martha_n who_o close_v her_o debate_n with_o christ_n by_o believe_v do_v now_o doubt_v again_o when_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v open_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n unto_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o when_o either_o new_a impediment_n not_o foresee_v do_v come_v in_o and_o make_v a_o new_a battle_n or_o when_o carnal_a reason_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o discern_a for_o both_o of_o these_o concur_v here_o in_o she_o doubt_v she_o have_v not_o think_v in_o her_o former_a conference_n of_o this_o impediment_n and_o her_o reason_n suggest_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o meddle_v with_o a_o man_n who_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o people_n near_a a_o end_n he_o may_v then_o give_v unto_o they_o most_o humble_v discovery_n of_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n ever_o to_o see_v a_o issue_n that_o so_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o immediate_o before_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v martha_n unbelief_n doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 9_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o man_n body_n that_o however_o they_o have_v beauty_n and_o vigour_n while_o the_o soul_n possess_v and_o act_v they_o yet_o a_o few_o day_n separation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n will_v alter_v they_o so_o that_o dear_a friend_n can_v endure_v they_o therefore_o say_v she_o by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v and_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o four_o day_n from_o ver_fw-la 40._o learn_v 1._o god_n do_v so_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o and_o about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o all_o he_o do_v therefore_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o miracle_n from_o this_o as_o his_o chief_a end_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n then_o with_o any_o particular_a advantage_n redound_v to_o they_o thereby_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o hold_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o miracle_n as_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o she_o than_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o her_o brother_n 3._o it_o may_v encourage_v god_n people_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n how_o impossible_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v get_v occasion_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o further_o be_v import_v in_o this_o designation_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o since_o his_o glory_n be_v engage_v she_o need_v not_o be_v so_o anxious_a 4._o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o god_n wherein_o saint_n may_v meet_v with_o experimental_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v first_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n by_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o word_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v just_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o let_v forth_o himself_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v mark_n 6_o 6._o matth._n 13.58_o luk._n 1.20_o 45._o joh._n 1.50_o 5._o albeit_o faith_n for_o present_a have_v many_o disadvantage_n to_o grapple_v with_o yet_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o believe_v may_v invite_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o now_o the_o stink_a body_n of_o her_o brother_n do_v mar_v her_o faith_n yet_o it_o plead_v strong_o for_o faith_n that_o if_o in_o that_o case_n she_o will_v hazard_v to_o believe_v her_o believe_a shall_v lead_v she_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o faith_n ground_n whereupon_o it_o may_v thus_o hazard_v and_o expect_v this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o carnal_a reason_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v believe_v to_o see_v 7._o where_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credit_v there_o be_v â—ust_z ground_n of_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o challenge_v therefore_o say_v he_o say_v not_o i_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v see_v numb_a 23.19_o 8._o albeit_o unbelief_n go_v mask_v ofttimes_o under_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o like_a commendable_a disposition_n yet_o in_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o a_o evil_a that_o will_v be_v quick_o remove_v that_o it_o get_v not_o leave_v to_o take_v root_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o sharp_o and_o so_o speedy_o rebuke_v it_o ver._n 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42._o and_o i_o know_v
sufficient_a we_o desire_v after_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n unless_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o carry_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o particular_o to_o know_v god_n himself_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v he_o 6._o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n and_o believer_n will_v rest_v content_a therewith_o whatever_o be_v their_o case_n beside_o show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o see_v psal_n 16.11_o 7._o saint_n even_o in_o their_o best_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o christ_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o satisfy_v they_o for_o philip_z not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o will_v know_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v a_o near_o cut_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n 8._o the_o way_n of_o see_v and_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n be_v a_o way_n not_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o believer_n themselves_o have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o philip_n decline_v and_o will_v have_v another_o before_o it_o suffice_v he_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o christ_n way_n and_o will_v have_v a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o we_o will_v find_v upon_o trial_n that_o the_o way_n we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o unfit_a or_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n if_o he_o desire_v a_o immediate_a sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o will_v consume_v mortal_a man_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o moses_n and_o other_o get_v it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o have_v already_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n clear_v the_o encouragement_n and_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o branch_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o philip_n ignorance_n and_o a_o complaint_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o long_a converse_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o so_o ill_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o father_n in_o see_v of_o he_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o do_v still_o call_v for_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o christ_n disciple_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v but_o ill_a scholar_n and_o slow_a of_o conception_n as_o here_o christ_n find_v they_o 2._o ignorance_n in_o disciple_n be_v rebuke_v worthy_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v it_o in_o they_o as_o here_o he_o reprove_v philip._n 3_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n his_o people_n enjoy_v and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v their_o continue_a in_o ignorance_n for_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 4._o christ_n may_v be_v very_o long_o with_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v study_v to_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o full_o for_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n not_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o 5._o christ_n do_v reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o follower_n with_o much_o tenderness_n and_o so_o as_o may_v witness_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o challenge_n by_o way_n of_o regrate_a have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 6._o as_o the_o father_n can_v only_o be_v saving_o know_v in_o christ_n so_o none_o do_v know_v christ_n right_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v unless_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o undivided_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a for_o philip_n have_v not_o know_v christ_n aright_o since_o he_o say_v show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 8._o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o thing_n desire_v by_o saint_n will_v not_o bear_v weight_n before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o put_v up_o in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v join_v with_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o emprove_n of_o mean_n receive_v for_o albeit_o show_v we_o the_o father_n be_v a_o commendable_a desire_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o propound_v it_o in_o these_o term_n to_o know_v he_o without_o the_o son_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o already_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n reject_v it_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n ver._n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o information_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o they_o who_o know_v he_o know_v the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n this_o he_o press_v upon_o philip_n conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o from_o his_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o father_n with_o and_o in_o he_o these_o be_v external_a work_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n though_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o reprove_v his_o people_n do_v mind_n their_o good_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o inform_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o amend_v therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v a_o information_n to_o his_o reproof_n clear_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v all_o minister_n to_o join_v doctrine_n with_o reproof_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o their_o personal_a property_n be_v distinct_a yet_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o for_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v his_o former_a doctrine_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v faith_n only_o and_o not_o our_o sense_n or_o corrupt_v reason_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o take_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o put_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o see_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o naked_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o harbour_v that_o secret_a unbelief_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o avow_v nor_o own_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o put_v he_o to_o it_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o shame_v he_o from_o think_v otherwise_o 5._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o transmit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o not_o only_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o father_n as_o be_v
further_o clear_v ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o christ_n work_n both_o miraculous_a and_o these_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n for_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n he_o do_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o son_n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o serve_v to_o excite_v philip_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o study_v they_o as_o to_o find_v proof_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o 8._o they_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v first_o begin_v and_o bottom_n themselves_o on_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o god_n there_o and_o then_o look_v out_o to_o his_o work_n for_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o first_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o of_o his_o work_n ver._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n of_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o press_v and_o confirm_v from_o three_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v study_v and_o believe_v therefore_o do_v he_o press_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 2._o this_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o and_o distinct_o inculcate_v and_o study_v and_o learn_v otherwise_o our_o consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o so_o full_a as_o be_v allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v press_v on_o philip_n he_o do_v again_o urge_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o infirmity_n become_v visible_a as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a need_n for_o as_o he_o press_v philip_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o he_o press_v here_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o philip_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o believe_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o study_n wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o insist_v on_o it_o teach_v we_o 5._o christ_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o soul-prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o study_v he_o well_o who_o be_v their_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o do_v close_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v 6._o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o on_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v fasten_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o acceptation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o itself_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o since_o i_o have_v say_v it_o 7._o christ_n by_o his_o condescend_v to_o add_v work_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v do_v teach_v his_o people_n not_o to_o try_v man_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o fair_a profession_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n be_v add_v not_o because_o his_o word_n need_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o part_n to_o teach_v we_o caution_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 8._o christ_n work_n join_v with_o his_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o point_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v extort_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o man_n and_o will_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o approve_v of_o that_o faith_n as_o save_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o nor_o without_o great_a sin_n misbeleeve_v a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v ver._n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v â—and_v great_a also_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o after_o his_o ascension_n shall_v let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o he_o parallel_v with_o these_o to_o be_v do_v by_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o mediator_n nor_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a with_o any_o but_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o work_v wrought_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o give_v success_n to_o his_o ministry_n 2._o as_o for_o these_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o do_v these_o and_o great_a work_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o every_o believer_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o parallel_n hold_v clear_a to_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o parallel_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o and_o that_o albeit_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o clear_v partly_o they_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o number_n they_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o number_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v and_o many_o for_o kind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a see_v mark_n 16.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o partly_o albeit_o his_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o power_n do_v shine_v more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o some_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v cure_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o do_v cure_v many_o by_o their_o shadow_n pass_v by_o act._n 5.15_o and_o by_o napkin_n carry_v from_o they_o act._n 19.12_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o their_o miraculous_a work_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o these_o work_n do_v accompany_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o and_o
impossible_a for_o the_o creature_n make_v by_o he_o to_o subsist_v without_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o behoove_v to_o be_v in_o it_o because_o he_o make_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o manifestation_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 4._o god_n may_v just_o make_v use_n of_o very_o common_a favour_n and_o mean_n as_o sufficient_a to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o which_o import_v that_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n as_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o have_v these_o mean_n do_v it_o not_o rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o man_n be_v and_o god_n providence_n about_o they_o do_v heighten_v their_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o maker_n isa_n 1_o 3._o 5._o beside_o christ_n common_a interest_n in_o all_o mankind_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o his_o own_o elect_a and_o convert_v people_n he_o have_v also_o a_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o in_o he_o which_o no_o other_o people_n have_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o visible_a covenant_n and_o election_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o peculiar_a people_n this_o interest_n may_v give_v self-condemned_n sinner_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o he_o as_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o other_o privilege_n be_v obscure_v from_o they_o 6._o christ_n even_o before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o his_o common_a and_o general_a presence_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o type_n point_v he_o out_o as_o mediator_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o person_n for_o even_o then_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o see_v act_n 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o 7._o all_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n begin_v at_o he_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o seek_v and_o come_v to_o they_o first_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o 8._o common_a relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v a_o people_n good_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o such_o may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v refuse_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o offer_n welcome_a for_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 9_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a his_o offer_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o refusal_n the_o worse_a at_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o his_o love_n for_o whereas_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o v._o 10._o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o when_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o sin_v of_o contempt_n and_o christ_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v it_o who_o be_v his_o own_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v 10._o as_o the_o great_a sin_n without_o the_o church_n be_v ignorance_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o the_o great_a sin_n within_o the_o church_n be_v contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o embrace_v of_o he_o nor_o his_o offer_n for_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ver._n 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n christ_n excellency_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o these_o who_o at_o any_o time_n do_v embrace_v his_o offer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n his_o excellency_n herein_o appear_v 1._o in_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o offer_n welcome_a though_o many_o reject_v it_o 2._o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n who_o thus_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o far_o clear_v how_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v christ_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n even_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o god_n only_o doct._n 1._o howsoever_o many_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v reject_v christ_n yet_o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o to_o make_v he_o welcome_n as_o he_o never_o light_v a_o candle_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v so_o he_o have_v excellency_n even_o when_o many_o despise_v he_o to_o allure_v heart_n and_o virtue_n not_o to_o take_v a_o refusal_n but_o to_o draw_v his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v make_v willing_a for_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v he_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n right_o welcome_o do_v first_o welcome_v and_o receive_v christ_n himself_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o his_o common_a gift_n nor_o yet_o seek_v first_o after_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o after_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v work_v these_o in_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v he_o 3._o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v welcome_a by_o faith_n and_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o offer_v make_v to_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n part_n do_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n embrace_v and_o consent_n and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n thus_o offer_v these_o have_v make_v up_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o be_v believer_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o particular_a assurance_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o for_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o such_o as_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o up_o as_o in_o their_o presumption_n security_n fear_n or_o discouragement_n they_o may_v imagine_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n reveal_v he_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o to_o the_o touchstone_n thereof_o correct_v they_o thereby_o and_o submit_v thereunto_o for_o they_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n or_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o 5._o as_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o dispose_n so_o albeit_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n to_o such_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n to_o become_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o himself_o and_o child_n unto_o god_n with_o allowance_n to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o slavish_a and_o worldly_a spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o enlargement_n and_o of_o son_n and_o a_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o high_a call_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o right_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n by_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v adoption_n be_v still_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v still_o of_o grace_n that_o he_o exalt_v we_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o dignity_n must_v be_v his_o work_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o lose_v our_o band_n and_o elevate_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o
plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o who_o seek_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therein_o therefore_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n messiah_n interpret_v the_o christ_n in_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o be_v then_o a_o common_a language_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 38.42_o 8._o the_o title_n and_o style_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o ponder_v what_o may_v be_v hold_v out_o in_o they_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o comfort_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o by_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o his_o office_n for_o the_o church_n good_a therefore_o also_o be_v his_o name_n the_o messiah_n which_o signify_v the_o anoint_v interpret_v in_o greek_a the_o christ_n signify_v the_o same_o 9_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o light_n of_o instrument_n point_v out_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v up_o if_o the_o hearer_n go_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o faithful_a preacher_n will_v not_o be_v at_o ease_n till_o they_o draw_v hearer_n to_o christ_n and_o hearer_n shall_v be_v tractable_a when_o mean_n be_v offer_v and_o not_o rest_v up_o in_o any_o man_n word_n but_o go_v to_o christ_n themselves_o for_o andrew_n have_v little_a more_o to_o say_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o peter_n go_v with_o he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n 10._o christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o what_o concern_v they_o and_o this_o he_o discover_v that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o all_o exigent_n and_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o as_o a_o heart_n search_v god_n therefore_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o view_n he_o let_v he_o see_v he_o know_v he_o 11._o christ_n will_v welcome_v these_o that_o come_v to_o he_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n nor_o will_v he_o despite_v they_o for_o their_o outward_a mean_a condition_n for_o he_o welcome_v peter_n though_o call_v by_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o andrew_n as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o john_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v poor_a simon_n the_o son_n of_o fisher_n jona_n 12._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n as_o child_n for_o his_o giving_z he_o a_o new_a name_n import_v he_o be_v now_o a_o bear_a child_n in_o his_o family_n and_o he_o his_o father_n 13._o whatever_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o convert_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o forget_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o that_o this_o may_v still_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o commend_v christ_n grace_n the_o more_o therefore_o with_o the_o promise_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n 14._o as_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n thereof_o in_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o trial_n be_v a_o commendable_a excellency_n so_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n whereby_o professor_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a be_v in_o christ_n own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a believer_n duty_n to_o be_v firm_a but_o christ_n promise_n also_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v they_o such_o so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o name_n sephas_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v constancy_n as_o peter_n excellency_n and_o christ_n by_o give_v he_o this_o name_n undertake_v to_o make_v he_o so_o 15._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o measure_v nor_o judge_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o their_o fit_n of_o weakness_n but_o by_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o their_o way_n and_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o give_v confirmation_n to_o his_o own_o who_o he_o be_v to_o try_v that_o when_o their_o weakness_n appear_v they_o may_v not_o lose_v hope_n for_o christ_n call_v simon_n cephas_n or_o a_o fix_a believer_n notwithstanding_o his_o slip_n that_o follow_v and_o by_o this_o name_n will_v sore-arme_n he_o against_o discouragement_n therefrom_o ver._n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44._o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n the_o four_o disciple_n who_o christ_n himself_o seek_v out_o and_o call_v be_v philip_n and_o to_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o place_n of_o philip_n habitation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o andrew_n and_o peter_n also_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n be_v constant_a and_o diligent_a about_o his_o father_n work_n so_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o go_v wherever_o he_o have_v a_o errand_n or_o any_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o wherever_o he_o come_v he_o have_v some_o to_o find_v for_o the_o day_n follow_v without_o loss_n of_o a_o day_n jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stay_v after_o he_o pass_v by_o john_n into_o galilee_n because_o he_o have_v philip_n to_o seek_v 2._o such_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o will_v not_o only_o prevent_v they_o but_o will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o gain_v they_o for_o he_o find_v philip._n 3._o christ_n have_v divers_a way_n of_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o he_o so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o a_o way_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o nor_o be_v any_o to_o suspect_v their_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o other_o for_o here_o we_o have_v some_o call_v by_o john_n some_o by_o private_a instruction_n and_o philip_n call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o yet_o all_o alike_o welcome_a 4._o such_o as_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n aught_o to_o renounce_v all_o thing_n in_o affection_n and_o practice_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v from_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o prescribe_v their_o way_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o wit_n will_n or_o lust_n but_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o guide_n and_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o do_v this_o constant_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o invitation_n follow_v i_o which_o philip_n obey_v as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v begin_v in_o very_o obscure_a place_n and_o among_o mean_a person_n that_o so_o none_o may_v despise_v a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n for_o here_o he_o begin_v the_o gather_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o afterward_o overspread_v the_o world_n in_o obscure_a galilee_n and_o among_o man_n of_o a_o obscure_a town_n bethsaida_n 6._o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o place_n will_v not_o seclude_v christ_n favour_n from_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v his_o own_o in_o it_o for_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o wicked_a place_n as_o appeareth_z from_o christ_n woe_n denounce_v against_o it_o mat._n 11.20_o 21._o yet_o from_o thence_o he_o call_v three_o eminent_a instrument_n verse_n 45._o philip_n find_v nathaneel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46._o and_o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v the_o last_o who_o be_v call_v here_o to_o embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v nathaneel_n who_o be_v wrought_v upon_o partly_o by_o philip_n ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o partly_o by_o christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 47_o 48_o 49._o and_o upon_o his_o believe_v he_o be_v commend_v and_o promise_n of_o great_a thing_n give_v for_o his_o encouragement_n v._o 50_o 51._o as_o for_o philip_n the_o instrument_n part_n he_o find_v nathaneel_n declare_v how_o they_o have_v find_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o when_o he_o stumble_v at_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n or_o birth_n as_o be_v suppose_v philip_n invit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o clear_v of_o that_o doubt_n doct._n 1._o as_o christ_n by_o one_o word_n can_v draw_v a_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o conversion_n be_v best_a prove_v by_o effect_n and_o particular_o by_o zeal_n in_o seek_v to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n in_o our_o station_n it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n
show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o that_o work_n see_v act._n 17.28_o matth._n 6.26_o 30._o and_o 10.29_o 30._o exod._n 21.13_o 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o and_o undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o work_n alone_o or_o at_o some_o time_n only_o but_o in_o all_o work_n and_o without_o intermission_n as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v even_o the_o same_o work_n which_o he_o work_v see_v heb._n 1.2_o 3._o 3._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o quarrel_v and_o may_v command_v what_o he_o please_v and_o make_v it_o service_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apology_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v be_v god_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o may_v command_v the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n and_o warrant_v he_o in_o so_o do_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o apology_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o their_o rage_n of_o persecution_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o by_o it_o and_o they_o thirst_v the_o more_o for_o his_o life_n and_o that_o because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o allege_v but_o have_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o way_n as_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o clear_a declaration_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o satisfy_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o the_o more_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o such_o it_o be_v hate_v the_o more_o for_o after_o his_o apology_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o 2._o no_o vindication_n nor_o defence_n of_o lawful_a practice_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o prejudged_a man_n but_o they_o will_v stick_v by_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o malicious_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o innocent_a for_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n not_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o allege_v 3._o albeit_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n and_o adoption_n yet_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a way_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n understand_v he_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a way_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v this_o 4._o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v do_v prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o sound_o gather_v from_o his_o apology_n ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n call_v they_o calumniator_n nor_o clear_v any_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o case_n he_o do_v joh._n 21.23_o but_o clear_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o challenge_v though_o they_o gather_v a_o vicious_a consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o they_o collect_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.6_o 5._o such_o may_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o very_a truth_n may_v be_v account_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o creature_n to_o equal_v itself_o with_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o wrong_v when_o they_o will_v slay_v christ_n for_o assert_v the_o comfortable_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n verse_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o christ_n insi_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o clear_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o offend_v they_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o equality_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n which_o do_v infer_v the_o justify_n of_o his_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n he_o produce_v many_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o then_o produce_v many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o whereof_o he_o make_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o divine_a nature_n though_o he_o mention_v his_o commission_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o bis_fw-la become_v man_n for_o 27._o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v not_o deter_v sinner_n from_o come_v to_o he_o so_o his_o condescendence_n do_v take_v away_o none_o of_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o prove_v this_o equality_n 1._o he_o insist_o in_o general_a to_o prove_v his_o conjunction_n in_o operation_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v ver_fw-la 17._o promise_v further_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2._o he_o produce_v particular_a instance_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a honour_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n on_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n by_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o mediator_n also_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o all_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n we_o have_v two_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v negative_a be_v declare_v that_o what_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o do_v nothing_o separate_a or_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o do_v only_o what_o the_o father_n do_v though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v positive_a and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o forsake_v because_o of_o opposition_n so_o truth_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o opposition_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v the_o bright_a for_o notwithstanding_o their_o rage_n he_o insist_o to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n especial_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n aught_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o think_v upon_o with_o much_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o grave_a esseveration_n very_o very_o 3._o christ_n equality_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n be_v a_o truth_n hardly_o receive_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certain_a success_n of_o his_o undertake_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v inculcate_v with_o a_o verily_o verily_o 4._o in_o take_v up_o divine_a
the_o baptist_n matth._n 1â—_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n which_o try_v also_o with_o his_o disciple_n return_v after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v mark_n 6.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o herod_n hear_v of_o his_o fame_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o luk._n 9.7_o 10_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n this_o lake_n in_o galilee_n through_o which_o jordan_n run_v get_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n from_o several_a place_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n from_o a_o town_n build_v there_o by_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o name_v from_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n we_o need_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n go_v over_o the_o lake_n to_o the_o opposite_a shore_n for_o tiberias_n and_o bethsaida_n to_o the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o go_v luk._n 9.10_o be_v both_o on_o one_o side_n of_o that_o lake_n and_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n ver_fw-la 2._o with_o mark_n 6.33_o but_o he_o pass_v over_o some_o creek_n or_o bay_n of_o that_o lake_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o speedy_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n as_o the_o rest_n call_v it_o and_o may_v ease_v his_o weary_a disciple_n who_o have_v be_v toil_v with_o travel_n and_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o multitude_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n from_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v clear_v we_o may_v learn_v 1._o christ_n practice_n and_o lot_n teach_v that_o his_o servant_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o their_o station_n and_o may_v expect_v and_o shall_v submit_v unto_o a_o toss_a unsettle_a life_n for_o he_o be_v while_o in_o judea_n and_o while_o in_o galilee_n about_o his_o call_n and_o be_v here_o drive_v to_o new_a wander_a 2._o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ordinary_o such_o as_o most_o desert_a and_o barren_a place_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a than_o any_o other_o therefore_o christ_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o desert_n shun_v herod_n fury_n see_v heb._n 11.37_o 38._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v no_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v christ_n among_o a_o people_n to_o wrong_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o remove_v when_o john_n be_v slay_v so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o danger_n wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v provide_v the_o trial_n be_v personal_a and_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o wrong_v their_o cause_n and_o calling_n for_o so_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o who_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n to_o shun_v the_o rage_n of_o herod_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o persecution_n will_v be_v at_o more_o of_o it_o 4._o as_o christ_n servant_n may_v have_v much_o toil_n and_o shall_v spend_v themselves_o willing_o in_o his_o work_n so_o he_o will_v be_v tollicitous_a for_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o and_o careful_a to_o give_v they_o needful_a refreshment_n and_o breathe_n for_o such_o be_v his_o care_n of_o his_o disciple_n here_o who_o return_v weary_v unto_o he_o verse_n 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v this_o verse_n contain_v a_o remote_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o christ_n removal_n which_o be_v that_o many_o do_v follow_v he_o consider_v the_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v and_o their_o follow_v he_o till_o they_o be_v hungry_a occasion_v the_o miracle_n in_o feed_v of_o they_o doctrine_n 1._o persecution_n and_o trouble_n will_v not_o make_v christ_n have_v a_o thin_a back_n when_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o honour_v himself_o by_o have_v many_o follower_n for_o here_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o though_o herod_n be_v seek_v he_o and_o he_o go_v but_o to_o a_o desert_n place_n where_o they_o can_v be_v but_o ill_o accommodate_v and_o this_o speak_v sad_o against_o the_o laziness_n of_o many_o in_o time_n of_o great_a quiet_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o errand_n to_o christ_n or_o any_o estimation_n of_o he_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o follow_v he_o for_z so_o do_v they_o here_o yea_o and_o outgo_v they_o mark_n 6.33_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o well_o principled_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o multitude_n pretend_v great_a respect_n to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o for_o outward_a consideration_n and_o advantage_n unless_o their_o principal_n and_o their_o motive_n be_v yet_o more_o spiritual_a for_o herein_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n not_o take_v up_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n thereby_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a but_o the_o great_a wheel_n in_o all_o this_o be_v their_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o work_n as_o a_o novelty_n and_o the_o outward_a benefit_n they_o have_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o however_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o all_o hazard_n yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o let_v they_o see_v their_o error_n and_o press_v spiritual_a thing_n upon_o they_o they_o voluntary_o forsake_v he_o ver_fw-la 66._o it_o be_v better_a to_o feel_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n in_o change_v of_o it_o then_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o many_o outward_a miracle_n 4._o christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o what_o their_o principle_n and_o motive_n be_v for_o here_o a_o account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v and_o regestrate_n and_o afterward_o he_o let_v they_o know_v it_o more_o clear_o 5._o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v by_o these_o miracle_n on_o the_o disease_a not_o only_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o matth._n 11.5_o with_o isa_n 35.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v by_o his_o miracle_n to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o his_o company_n and_o dispensation_n be_v very_a allure_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o they_o will_v find_v many_o disease_n and_o want_n among_o his_o follower_n and_z him_z taking_z notice_n of_o they_o all_o and_o cure_v they_o even_o miraculous_o verse_n 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n follow_v another_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n show_v that_o however_o the_o people_n do_v follow_v and_o interrupt_v he_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o for_o a_o while_n into_o a_o retire_a mountain_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o refresh_v they_o with_o his_o company_n this_o mountain_n be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o after_o he_o have_v rest_v a_o while_n here_o he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o plain_a to_o the_o multitude_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o refreshment_n after_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o god_n service_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o lawful_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o afford_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n even_o in_o great_a throng_n of_o business_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o people_n do_v follow_v and_o interrupt_v he_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n for_o this_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a refreshment_n of_o christ_n follower_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_a vacation_n for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o laborious_a toil_n but_o when_o they_o enjoy_v some_o familiar_a hour_n of_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o be_v free_a from_o the_o noise_n of_o distraction_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o refresh_v there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o rest_n and_o food_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 6.31_o but_o chief_o their_o soul_n with_o divine_a conference_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o his_o servant_n refreshment_n and_o breathe_a time_n who_o do_v let_v out_o their_o allowance_n as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a and_o not_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o after_o their_o toil_n to_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n but_o to_o a_o desert_n and_o a_o mountain_n to_o rest_v they_o in_o and_o allow_v it_o but_o for_o a_o while_n or_o a_o little_a as_o it_o be_v mark_v 6.31_o and_o present_o they_o be_v at_o work_n again_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o deal_v thus_o they_o will_v find_v rest_n and_o excess_n of_o delight_n waste_v they_o more_o than_o toil_n itself_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o passeover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
motive_n to_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o uninion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o feeder_n on_o he_o that_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o they_o and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o upon_o feed_v there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n do_v produce_v in_o soul_n a_o life_n begin_v in_o grace_n here_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o christ_n bring_v this_o indwelling_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n 2._o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o goodness_n may_v spit_v out_o again_o what_o they_o have_v taste_v yet_o true_a feeder_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a dependence_n and_o unite_n themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o feed_v will_v make_v up_o this_o union_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o feed_v draw_v he_o to_o abide_v more_o and_o more_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o make_v up_o this_o union_n on_o the_o feeder_n part_n 3._o as_o the_o true_a feeder_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o so_o christ_n also_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o make_v he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a for_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o a_o three_o reason_n prove_v that_o feeder_n have_v life_n and_o that_o life_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n union_n with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o soul-feeder_n to_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o second_o person_n live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o who_o feed_v on_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v in_o part_n on_o chap._n 5.26_o doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o press_v and_o wherein_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o root_v that_o life_n and_o spiritual_a well-being_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n both_o as_o purchaser_n and_o appliar_a therefore_o be_v this_o again_o inculcate_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o life_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a may_v expect_v life_n by_o close_v with_o he_o for_o life_n or_o to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o feeder_n 3._o such_o be_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o christ_n that_o whatever_o christ_n have_v shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o he_o as_o he_o need_v it_o for_o so_o do_v the_o argument_n run_v that_o as_o he_o live_v so_o they_o shall_v live_v see_v john_n 14.19_o 4._o the_o father_n send_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o feeder_n on_o he_o shall_v live_v see_v he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o father_n end_n but_o will_v do_v the_o work_n he_o be_v send_v about_o therefore_o be_v this_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o this_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o believer_n shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o believer_n life_n must_v be_v sure_a for_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pledge_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o life_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v but_o put_v life_n and_o preserve_v life_n in_o all_o that_o close_a with_o he_o yea_o christ_n living_n by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o life_n hold_v also_o some_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n to_o his_o for_o as_o he_o have_v life_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n as_o he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o as_o man_n have_v a_o create_a life_n here_o and_o now_o live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n for_o kind_n 6._o albeit_o in_o our_o application_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n yet_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v forthcoming_a to_o make_v believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o place_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v general_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o point_v at_o his_o whole_a person_n verse_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o his_o excellency_n as_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o his_o divine_a original_n his_o excellency_n above_o manna_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o feed_v on_o he_o 2._o john_n design_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n preach_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v their_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n or_o the_o place_n where_o they_o of_o that_o city_n do_v assemble_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o read_v the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a moral_a worship_n this_o erect_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v of_o old_a appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n albeit_o they_o behove_v to_o perform_v ceremonial_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v act._n 15.21_o with_o psal_n 74.8_o and_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v record_v here_o to_o show_v that_o at_o this_o christ_n close_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o what_o be_v after_o record_v be_v only_o occasional_a and_o upon_o their_o removal_n or_o after_o they_o be_v go_v thence_o from_o verse_n 58._o learn_v 1._o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o save_v truth_n but_o either_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o or_o do_v soon_o forget_v and_o let_v they_o slip_v so_o much_o do_v this_o inculcate_a of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n import_n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o man_n do_v not_o halt_v nor_o hesitate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o over_o all_o impediment_n they_o take_v up_o their_o need_n of_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o according_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o much_o bear_v upon_o they_o again_z and_o again_o 3._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v weary_a to_o press_v ill_o learn_v truth_n but_o their_o inculcate_v they_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o be_v receive_v for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o 4._o one_o main_a impediment_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o truth_n be_v man_n natural_a inclination_n to_o their_o old_a error_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o quit_v they_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n do_v so_o stick_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v dream_v of_o nothing_o so_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o refute_v this_o 5._o christ_n be_v know_v in_o his_o true_a excellency_n and_o worth_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o original_a and_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o he_o will_v be_v find_v far_o above_o any_o thing_n man_n dote_v on_o and_o rich_o able_a to_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o here_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v man_n
be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n have_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n do_v point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o of_o their_o stumbling_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n their_o unbelief_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n therefore_o john_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n divine_a fore_n knowledge_n ver_fw-la 64._o and_o withal_o he_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 44._o intimate_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o make_v this_o distance_n and_o stumble_v from_o ver_fw-la 64._o learn_v 1._o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n word_n as_o unsavoury_a the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o do_v christ_n retort_v that_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 60._o as_o flow_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n spiritual_o nor_o do_v find_v it_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o operation_n they_o have_v their_o own_o unbelief_n to_o blame_v for_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o assign_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n there_o be_v of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o dead_v the_o heart_n also_o see_v heb._n 4.2_o 3._o 3._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n very_o tender_a and_o careful_a that_o in_o discover_v of_o fault_n among_o hearer_n they_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o who_o be_v innocent_a nor_o any_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o much_o do_v his_o own_o practice_n teach_v in_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o who_o be_v wrong_v here_o yet_o he_o propound_v the_o reproof_n very_o gentle_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v that_o some_o be_v free_a but_o to_o guard_v against_o the_o deter_v of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a rebuke_n 4._o christ_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n from_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o flow_v from_o good_a ground_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n beyond_o any_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o do_v john_n vindicate_v this_o seem_a hard_a censure_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n so_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n be_v among_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o albeit_o judas_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n also_o yet_o he_o be_v set_v his_o alone_a here_o jesus_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betraâ—_n he_o 6._o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n who_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o some_o who_o will_v turn_v treacherous_a enemy_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o surprise_v thereby_o but_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v what_o man_n will_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o this_o as_o be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v from_o everlasting_a 7._o as_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ofttime_n be_v very_o corrupt_a man_n in_o christ_n company_n and_o among_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o continue_v therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v external_a subjection_n without_o make_v enquiry_n into_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o judge_v thâ—se_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o from_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o warn_v all_o mere_a creature_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n and_o albeit_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o he_o never_o reject_v they_o till_o first_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 63._o learn_v 1._o christ_n have_v very_o grave_a and_o important_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v though_o we_o ofttimes_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o much_o do_v he_o make_v know_v concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v little_o consider_v it_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o albeit_o hearer_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o stupid_a and_o blind_v with_o self-love_n that_o they_o never_o lie_v doctrine_n to_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n as_o we_o see_v even_o in_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o to_o hear_v as_o they_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o what_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n point_n at_o while_o he_o tell_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o frequent_o study_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o impotent_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o mourn_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o when_o they_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o to_o quarrel_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n repeat_v this_o doctrine_n over_o again_o 4._o such_o as_o do_v not_o flâ—e_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o all_o evil_a course_n therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o to_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o distemper_n 5._o such_o as_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n therefore_o be_v that_o draw_v ver_fw-la 44._o explain_v from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n wherein_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o both_o power_n to_o come_v and_o their_o very_a actual_a come_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n see_v eph._n 2.8_o phil._n 1.29_o and_o 2.13_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o verse_n 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o follow_v another_o and_o worse_a event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o sermon_n even_o the_o open_a apostasy_n of_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n ver_fw-la 66._o with_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o even_o these_o disciple_n of_o who_o for_o 60._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o from_o listen_v to_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o irritate_fw-la and_o do_v make_v open_a apostasy_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v time_n of_o visible_a flock_v unto_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v as_o great_a scatter_n and_o apostasy_n from_o profession_n for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v that_o many_o go_v back_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v compare_v ver_fw-la 67_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o twelve_o 2._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v a_o touchstone_n of_o true_a profession_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o preach_n nor_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o reproof_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o will_v still_o grow_v worse_o till_o they_o make_v open_a apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n they_o go_v back_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v only_o in_o themselves_o and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v remedy_v only_o by_o god_n 3._o albeit_o such_o as_o have_v in_o sincerity_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o not_o only_o may_v they_o make_v a_o foul_a defection_n for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o part_n but_o visible_a professor_n may_v total_o fall_v away_o for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v altogether_o renounce_v he_o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v again_o recover_v their_o foot_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o here_o 4._o man_n former_a profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v aggravate_v their_o apostasy_n and_o add_v to_o the_o sin_n thereof_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n who_o go_v back_o see_v gal._n 3.3_o and_o 4.15_o 5._o albeit_o unsound_a professor_n seem_v to_o cast_v the_o world_n and_o their_o old_a fashion_n
2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n servant_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o case_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o danger_n yet_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o appear_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o shrink_v though_o the_o danger_n continue_v for_o when_o his_o time_n be_v full_o come_v he_o also_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o abate_v 3._o the_o cruelty_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o a_o people_n will_v not_o hold_v christ_n away_o where_o he_o have_v any_o good_a to_o do_v for_z he_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n however_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 4._o courage_n in_o follow_v of_o a_o calling_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o prudence_n and_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o secret_a or_o open_a way_n as_o may_v most_o contribute_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o call_n therefore_o christ_n go_v up_o not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a whereby_o he_o not_o only_o show_v that_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o this_o wary_a way_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o we_o boldness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o sanctify_v slight_a and_o retirement_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o undoubted_a boldness_n so_o here_o by_o carry_v himself_o private_o till_o he_o come_v up_o and_o till_o the_o people_n be_v convene_v and_o his_o enemy_n somewhat_o settle_v after_o they_o miss_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o faintheartedness_n be_v none_o of_o his_o lesson_n so_o neither_o be_v temerity_n and_o rashness_n approven_v by_o he_o and_o that_o great_a circumspection_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o engage_a in_o trial_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v resolute_o manage_v ver._n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o the_o feast_n concern_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o carriage_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n either_o before_o he_o come_v or_o before_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v for_o 11._o that_o they_o make_v inquisition_n for_o he_o which_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o multitude_n fact_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o or_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v his_o miracle_n who_o now_o miss_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n as_o in_o deed_n when_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_a many_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o and_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o who_o yet_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o he_o or_o they_o either_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o their_o ruler_n who_o seek_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o contemptible_a designation_n of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o but_o from_o their_o name_n the_o jew_n the_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o chief_o the_o ruler_n call_v often_o by_o that_o name_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o judea_n but_o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o cruelty_n lie_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o join_v too_o much_o with_o they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o who_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v his_o life_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o who_o be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o be_v cause_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o the_o people_n express_v their_o different_a thought_n of_o he_o some_o allow_v he_o the_o charity_n of_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v secret_a by_o way_n of_o mutter_v and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o that_o so_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bury_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n trial_n and_o hard_a lot_n that_o their_o persecuter_n do_v labour_n to_o bear_v they_o down_o by_o put_v contempt_n and_o affront_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n 2._o albeit_o enemy_n seem_v to_o think_v very_o contemptible_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o of_o what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o get_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o put_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n for_o albeit_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o yet_o they_o seek_v he_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o never_o so_o modest_o yet_o persecuter_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o while_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o will_v still_o be_v a_o eye_n sore_o to_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v now_o stay_v long_o away_o and_o have_v not_o trouble_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n or_o be_v come_v as_o yet_o more_o than_o at_o the_o last_o passover_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n but_o seek_v he_o 4._o even_o public_a solemnity_n of_o sacred_a worship_n will_v not_o mollify_v nor_o direct_a persecuter_n from_o their_o bloody_a design_n for_o than_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n from_o ver_fw-la 12._o learn_v 1._o man_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n think_v to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v ready_o thereby_o awaken_v people_n to_o think_v and_o say_v more_o of_o he_o for_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o their_o search_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a or_o secret_a whisper_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v show_v ver_fw-la 13._o among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o pointing_z out_o as_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o narrow_a search_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o so_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o will_v have_v other_o silent_a but_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o occasion_n this_o themselves_o 2._o this_o people_n make_v christ_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n even_o behind_o his_o back_n when_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o who_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o who_o profess_v more_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o entertain_v but_o few_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o little_a conference_n concern_v he_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ofttimes_o the_o subject_n of_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v encounter_n with_o variety_n of_o temper_n among_o man_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o some_o be_v bitter_a and_o other_o be_v more_o charitable_a 4._o not_o only_o open_a enemy_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n but_o even_o some_o seem_a welwisher_n by_o their_o indifferent_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o their_o shallow_a conception_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n unto_o he_o for_o such_o be_v these_o here_o who_o plead_v only_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a iniquity_n in_o man_n when_o they_o not_o only_o err_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v seducer_n of_o other_o for_o here_o they_o object_v it_o as_o a_o just_o odious_a crime_n he_o deceive_v the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n brand_n christ_n and_o his_o friend_n with_o this_o infamous_a title_n of_o be_v deceiver_n and_o under_o this_o pretext_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o defence_n for_o other_o say_z nay_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6.8_o from_o for_o 13._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o too_o often_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o truth_n dare_v not_o be_v avow_v in_o it_o and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o who_o will_v maintain_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o howbeit_o whatever_o they_o whisper_v yet_o
god_n have_v new_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o testify_v he_o will_v have_v he_o live_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n and_o most_o special_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v make_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o advance_v christ_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v lazarus_n dignity_n that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v sound_a but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o ruler_n 5._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o rub_n and_o be_v make_v the_o but_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n against_o lazarus_n life_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o honour_v 6._o how_o mad_a soever_o enemy_n be_v or_o their_o project_n cruel_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o their_o point_n if_o christ_n please_v though_o they_o get_v their_o will_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n can_v not_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v even_o late_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v his_o glory_n shine_v yet_o more_o bright_o verse_n 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v to_o v._o 20._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v record_v christ_n triumphant_a entry_n into_o jerusalem_n according_a as_o be_v fore_o prophesy_v wherein_o be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v he_o will_v first_o be_v public_o honour_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v king_n into_o city_n and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o david_n successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o this_o evangelist_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o the_o multitude_n part_v in_o it_o verse_n 12_o 13._o 2._o christ_n own_o part_n and_o action_n in_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o disciple_n not_o understand_v of_o all_o this_o at_o present_a verse_n 16.4_o the_o see_v cause_n move_v the_o multitude_n to_o act_v thus_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 5._o the_o pharisee_n part_n in_o all_o this_o solemnity_n verse_n 19_o as_o for_o what_o be_v further_o and_o more_o ample_o record_v of_o this_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n i_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o many_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n at_o bethany_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n do_v solemn_o meet_v he_o carrying_z branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n do_v proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o their_o action_n of_o carry_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n with_o some_o whereof_o they_o show_v the_o way_n matth._n 21.8_o and_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o find_v indeed_o use_v make_v thereof_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23.40_o neh._n 8.15_o now_o they_o carry_v they_o before_o he_o at_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o by_o this_o act_n beside_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v point_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a king_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o signify_v by_o carry_v of_o palm_n rev._n 7_o 9_o as_o for_o their_o acclamation_n they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v this_o glorious_a work_n and_o as_o for_o their_o hosanna_n borrow_v from_o psalm_n 118.25_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o v._n 26._o of_o that_o psalm_n it_o signify_v save_v now_o we_o beseech_v theâ—_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o albeit_o it_o we_o take_v it_o as_o direct_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o it_o do_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a way_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o only_o yet_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v their_o scope_n here_o for_z matth_n 21.9_o it_o be_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o make_v safe_a now_o or_o bring_v safety_n now_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o it_o import_v their_o hearty_a wish_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v doct._n 1._o if_o christ_n see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v get_v himself_o glory_n not_o only_o among_o spiritual_a observer_n but_o even_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o this_o solemn_a triumph_n he_o discover_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o be_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o proclaim_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o obscure_v his_o glory_n under_o a_o veil_n 2._o as_o christ_n can_v let_v out_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o please_v so_o in_o particular_a he_o delight_v to_o appear_v most_o glorious_a in_o and_o about_o his_o suffering_n for_o here_o he_o who_o oftentimes_o enter_v jerusalem_n private_o will_v now_o at_o this_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n enter_v in_o state_n he_o will_v go_v triumph_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o triumph_v on_o it_o col._n 2_o 15._o and_o after_o it_o psalm_n 68.18_o 3._o when_o christ_n enemy_n be_v rage_v at_o he_o and_o his_o success_n he_o can_v vex_v they_o yet_o more_o by_o spread_v his_o glory_n more_o and_o and_o more_o for_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o heaâ—ing_v of_o the_o confluence_n at_o bethany_n verse_n 20_o 11._o even_o the_o next_o day_n they_o see_v he_o more_o glorify_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o when_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n do_v slight_a christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o the_o mean_a to_o honour_v he_o and_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n nay_o nor_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v this_o but_o much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n see_v mat._n 21.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o so_o their_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o he_o in_o they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o festivity_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o before_o he_o they_o carry_v palm_n at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v use_v at_o another_o feast_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o stance_n of_o all_o try_v in_o he_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a conqueror_n who_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v his_o people_n always_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o meet_v with_o branch_n of_o palm-tree_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendtion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n for_o here_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o can_v apply_v passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o concern_v david_n offspring_n very_o fit_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n how_o much_o will_v this_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v subdue_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o who_o get_v open_a eye_n will_v see_v this_o and_o
to_o say_v for_o consider_v he_o as_o man_n encompass_v with_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o that_o this_o heavy_a weight_n of_o wrath_n do_v light_a upon_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o do_v confound_v all_o his_o thought_n as_o man_n these_o contrary_a desire_n and_o debate_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o voluntary_a exinanition_n be_v without_o all_o sinful_a infirmity_n for_o in_o his_o desire_v the_o trouble_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o testify_v that_o his_o holy_a and_o sinless_a nature_n do_v abhor_v to_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v he_o clear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o deni_v himself_o and_o submit_v to_o what_o his_o office_n require_v of_o he_o and_o what_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v how_o much_o soever_o he_o abhor_v it_o from_o this_o whole_a purpose_n in_o general_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o the_o sad_a agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o mirror_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o bitter_a desert_n of_o sin_n what_o bitter_a wrath_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o abominable_a it_o be_v that_o produce_v such_o fruit_n 2._o we_o may_v hâ—â—â—_n in_o also_o read_v how_o impartial_a a_o judge_n god_n be_v and_o how_o impartial_a in_o crave_v and_o take_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n come_v betwixt_o sinner_n and_o the_o stroke_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o let_v out_o such_o sad_a soul-trouble_a upon_o he_o and_o this_o may_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a bitter_a to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v pierce_v christ_n and_o do_v make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n 3._o this_o may_v also_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o it_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o such_o pressure_n and_o perplexity_n to_o carry_v thorough_o under_o it_o 4._o herein_o also_o shine_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n love_v in_o undertake_v this_o hard_a task_n and_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n for_o their_o take_v who_o be_v live_v in_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o who_o can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 5._o such_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n do_v flee_v to_o christ_n will_v find_v he_o a_o tender_a saviour_n who_o be_v experimental_o acquaint_v with_o all_o their_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o with_o all_o these_o tentation_n they_o be_v vex_v with_o though_o without_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup._n 6._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v sanctify_v trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n 7._o in_o this_o exercise_n we_o may_v read_v to_o who_o it_o be_v we_o owe_v any_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o enjoy_v even_o to_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v and_o who_o endure_v this_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o under_o his_o shadow_n 8._o the_o godly_a may_v also_o learn_v hence_o a_o good_a use_n of_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o learn_v hereby_o somewhat_o of_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n for_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o precious_a in_o their_o eye_n 9_o we_o may_v read_v in_o this_o exercise_n and_o experience_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o a_o good_a condition_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o how_o one_o may_v be_v well_o and_o have_v help_n near_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o see_v it_o for_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_a of_o he_o and_o his_o out-gate_n be_v very_o near_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v overclouded_n and_o take_v up_o with_o nothing_o but_o perplexity_n and_o horror_n 10._o final_o this_o sad_a trouble_n and_o exercise_v of_o christ_n may_v point_v out_o what_o will_v be_v the_o sad_a lot_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a luke_n 23.31_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o context_n learn_v 1._o as_o sin_n have_v infect_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o chief_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o have_v its_o chief_a seat_n so_o christ_n to_o expiate_v this_o sin_n do_v suffer_v unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o torture_v in_o his_o body_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v say_v he_o see_v isa_n 53.10_o 2._o albeit_o some_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o painful_a and_o christ_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o yet_o sad_a trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a distress_n as_o christ_n also_o find_v who_o silent_o bear_v all_o his_o outward_a trouble_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o other_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 3._o sad_a trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceal_v and_o smother_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o nor_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o extremity_n who_o get_v it_o hide_v and_o they_o who_o get_v their_o exercise_n hide_v aught_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n who_o be_v put_v to_o proclaim_v his_o trouble_n before_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o any_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o must_v cry_v out_o of_o soul-trouble_a they_o may_v find_v this_o exercise_n sanctify_v on_o christ_n person_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n must_v interrupt_v preach_v and_o cry_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 4._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o in_o go_v through_o his_o suffering_n so_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o wrestle_v with_o horror_n fear_n &_o perplexity_n under_o they_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n he_o have_v leave_v for_o saint_n in_o like_a case_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o success_n who_o in_o the_o like_a case_n make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o whereas_o upon_o christ_n former_a doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v any_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o bear_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o exercise_n trouble_n perplexity_n and_o fear_n about_o it_o though_o without_o sin_n that_o saint_n have_v and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n of_o prayer_n wrestle_v and_o submission_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o 5._o a_o special_a mean_n for_o raise_v trouble_n in_o a_o tender_a mind_n be_v their_o think_v much_o upon_o it_o which_o do_v beget_v and_o waken_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v think_v and_o preach_v of_o his_o suffering_n trouble_n arise_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v sinless_a in_o so_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n ofttimes_o to_o beget_v trouble_n by_o our_o muse_n upon_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o exact_a comprehension_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o experimental_a feel_n thereof_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o other_o will_v produce_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o christ_n exercise_n who_o though_o he_o understand_v perfect_o what_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v trouble_n it_o raise_v all_o this_o perplexity_n and_o however_o christ_n go_v beyond_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o he_o resolve_v upon_o which_o make_v it_o thus_o heavy_a whereas_o we_o be_v ofttimes_o disappoint_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o get_v less_o than_o we_o look_v for_o and_o so_o the_o trouble_n itself_o be_v ofttimes_o easy_a than_o the_o exercise_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o experience_n of_o christ_n may_v learn_v all_o never_o to_o trust_v their_o own_o resolution_n for_o trouble_n but_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o if_o god_n send_v it_o on_o as_o another_o thing_n to_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n then_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v imagine_v 7._o how_o stout_a soever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o the_o lord_n let_v out_o trouble_v for_o sin_n it_o will_v damp_n they_o
thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n unto_o and_o carriage_n upon_o this_o objection_n so_o close_v this_o whole_a purpose_n and_o first_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o more_o direct_o to_o their_o cavil_v objection_n nor_o will_v he_o insist_v to_o clear_v how_o his_o suffering_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v consistent_a have_v already_o abundant_o clear_v all_o doubt_n by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n only_o he_o indirect_o point_v at_o what_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v chap_n 8.12_o and_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n they_o have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n rather_o than_o to_o bark_v against_o it_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o he_o expound_v to_o be_v their_o believe_a in_o he_o and_o answerable_a walk_n second_o he_o subjoine_v reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o this_o light_n his_o person_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o out_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o emprove_v the_o opportunity_n better_o then_o to_o carp_v and_o dispute_v themselves_o from_o their_o happiness_n 2._o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o light_n darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n will_v follow_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v wander_v like_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o if_o they_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o by_o these_o subjoin_v to_o the_o exhortation_n he_o clear_v also_o that_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o not_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o wiâ—h_v the_o jew_n in_o person_n fâ—r_o less_o be_v it_o his_o errand_n among_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o come_v for_o a_o while_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o sinner_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o leave_v off_o his_o preach_n and_o get_v away_o from_o they_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o avoid_v danger_n because_o he_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o heat_n against_o he_o and_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n and_o partly_o to_o begin_v the_o verification_n of_o that_o threaten_n of_o the_o light_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o however_o christ_n preach_v and_o debate_v much_o in_o public_a at_o this_o his_o last_o entry_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n yet_o not_o much_o after_o this_o and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o john_n mention_n no_o more_o of_o his_o public_a preach_v after_o this_o save_v only_o a_o little_a in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v only_o speak_v unto_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n from_o verse_n 35._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o weak_a one_o who_o wander_v and_o have_v command_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o meekness_n who_o oppose_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v clear_o confirm_v his_o truth_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o continue_a carping_n of_o man_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o malicious_a disposition_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v dally_v nor_o debate_v with_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o insist_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n but_o put_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n upon_o their_o peril_n 2._o as_o cavillation_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n so_o the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o such_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_v be_v to_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o oppose_v that_o truth_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v therefore_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o answer_v press_v they_o to_o walk_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o point_n out_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o ill_a emprove_n of_o their_o time_n 3_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n however_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o unbeliever_n somers_n slight_v of_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o estimation_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n nor_o shall_v believer_n think_v the_o less_o of_o he_o for_o whatever_o their_o cavillation_n be_v he_o propose_v himself_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o the_o light_n 4._o so_o long_o as_o man_n enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o enjoy_v light_n and_o a_o sweet_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v well_o emproven_v be_v their_o outward_a condition_n never_o so_o sad_a for_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o light_n be_v with_o you_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o short_a while_n for_o most_o part_n that_o man_n enjoy_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n or_o because_o of_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o at_o first_o give_v up_o with_o despiser_n yet_o when_o man_n who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n in_o stead_n of_o emprove_n thereof_o do_v fall_v a_o weary_v of_o and_o carp_n at_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n they_o will_v enjoy_v they_o but_o short_a while_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o unto_o these_o câ—rpers_n it_o be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o intimate_v his_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o away_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o speedy_a change_n if_o they_o persist_v and_o however_o the_o lord_n continue_v they_o with_o such_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o emprove_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o short_a while_n they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o that_o their_o neglect_v of_o the_o opportunity_n may_v shorten_v it_o for_o it_o clear_o follow_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o therefore_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n 8._o such_o as_o do_v right_o emprove_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o carp_a thereat_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o notional_a estimation_n thereof_o unless_o they_o reduce_v their_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v advance_v in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v require_v they_o walk_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o daylight_n to_o do_v their_o business_n or_o travel_n in_o 9_o such_o as_o neglect_v opportunity_n and_o abuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o light_n and_o punish_v with_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wander_a in_o sinful_a course_n and_o of_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o certification_n lose_v darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o light_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v sadâ—er_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 10._o when_o christ_n be_v provoke_v to_o desert_n profane_a despiser_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o want_v sâ—me_v to_o shine_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o threaten_a be_v particular_a darkness_n upon_o you_o for_o when_o he_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n also_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o light_n from_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v and_o emprove_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o every_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o day_n light_n who_o see_v their_o way_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n on_o despiser_n who_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v on_o sinful_a course_n and_o walk_v by_o guess_n in_o very_a step_n and_o that_o in_o affliction_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v from_o verse_n
gospel_n which_o christ_n require_v be_v that_o man_n take_v he_o up_o who_o be_v offer_v there_o what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o faith_n close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o according_o for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n he_o miss_v they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hearer_n and_o most_o faithful_a labourer_n do_v miss_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n among_o they_o for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n pain_n yet_o they_o general_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o see_v matth._n 11.16_o 17._o isa_n 49.4_o 5._o 4_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v upon_o man_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o obstinate_a infidelity_n for_o so_o be_v their_o sin_n agreage_v here_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o number_n great_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o word_n will_v also_o beaâ—_n and_o clear_a as_o be_v do_v before_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v not_o better_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o will_v believe_v it_o for_o itself_o no_o other_o help_n they_o can_v crave_v will_v work_v upon_o they_o nor_o cause_v they_o believe_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n from_o the_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v not_o to_o seclude_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o be_v a_o aggravation_n but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n they_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o the_o mean_v whereby_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v their_o receive_n and_o close_v with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v themselves_o and_o he_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o send_v messenger_n for_o herein_o consist_v their_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o report_n 2._o what_o ever_o be_v unbeliever_n carriage_n yet_o it_o bring_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o complaint_n it_o get_v still_o its_o honourable_a title_n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o effectuate_v that_o for_o lose_a sinner_n which_o their_o own_o weakness_n rom._n 5.6_o or_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v rom._n 1.16_o 4._o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o be_v only_o effectual_a in_o these_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v inward_o reveâ—led_v by_o god_n for_o they_o only_o believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o the_o arâ—e_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v reveal_v â—ee_n matth._n 11.25_o 5._o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o age_n be_v meet_v with_o unbelief_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o reject_v it_o for_o isaias_n say_v this_o of_o old_a as_o true_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v the_o question_n import_v that_o few_o or_o none_o do_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n 6._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v maâ—ter_n of_o wonder_n and_o of_o sad_a complaint_n to_o god_n from_o his_o faithful_a servant_n therefore_o be_v it_o propound_v so_o here_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n where_o john_n follow_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n add_v the_o word_n lord_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o it_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o this_o that_o faithful_a minister_n know_v not_o where_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o complaint_n but_o in_o their_o master_n bosom_n 7._o as_o even_o they_o who_o live_v under_o christ_n ministry_n do_v for_o most_o part_n profit_v as_o little_a as_o these_o who_o his_o servant_n labour_v among_o so_o he_o will_v join_v in_o this_o sad_a complaint_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n against_o such_o for_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v and_o do_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o this_o be_v veâ—â—â—â—d_v when_o the_o saviour_n and_o intercessor_n be_v put_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o 8_o â—n_n â—ark_v and_o misty_a case_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o look_v to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v and_o compose_v our_o thought_n according_o therefore_o be_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n look_v unto_o in_o this_o matter_n â—as_v a_o ground_n of_o many_o useful_a thought_n 9_o whatever_o other_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o minister_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v still_o accomplish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v this_o prediction_n point_v at_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o comfort_v minister_n when_o they_o see_v that_o thing_n be_v according_a as_o god_n foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v see_v matth._n 11.25_o 26._o act_n 13.48_o rom._n 11.7_o 10._o however_o unbeliever_n may_v think_v to_o affront_n christ_n by_o their_o reject_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v disappoint_v by_o none_o of_o they_o and_o he_o will_v emprove_v their_o opposition_n to_o special_a advantage_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o prophecy_n cite_v to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v even_o long_o before_o they_o be_v and_o that_o their_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v a_o evidence_n he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v 11._o god_n have_v a_o holy_a providence_n even_o about_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o contingent_a second_o cause_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n free_a will_n for_o he_o can_v foretell_v they_o here_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 12._o god_n providence_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o purpose_n and_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o here_o the_o event_n answer_v exact_o to_o the_o prediction_n 13._o whatever_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o sinful_a man_n and_o their_o miscarriage_n yet_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n be_v whole_o free_a of_o blame_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n above_o the_o law_n give_v to_o his_o creature_n bind_v to_o none_o and_o not_o concurrent_a in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o action_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v whole_o the_o sinner_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o voluntary_o choose_v the_o wicked_a course_n which_o he_o follow_v therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v declare_v here_o that_o god_n providence_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o prediction_n it_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n and_o here_o by_o way_n of_o challenge_n against_o such_o sinner_n ver._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o in_o these_o verse_n this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v further_o amplify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o but_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n wrought_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n thereby_o according_a to_o another_o prediction_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.10_o the_o pertinent_a citation_n whereof_o be_v clear_v ver_fw-la 41._o now_o for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n and_o the_o text_n cite_v consider_v 1._o as_o for_o this_o impotency_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o yet_o this_o place_n speak_v principal_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n through_o contract_a obstinacy_n and_o judicial_a obduration_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a text_n speak_v consider_v 2._o as_o for_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o prediction_n and_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o event_n with_o it_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o simple_a prediction_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o
former_a and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o event_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n for_o the_o end_v mention_v on_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o obduration_n and_o blind_n mention_v have_v a_o further_a hand_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v consider_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o citation_n albeit_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o isa_n 6.10_o matth._n 13.15_o act_n 28.27_o we_o will_v find_v some_o diversity_n in_o word_n yâ—t_v the_o purpose_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o grossness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o and_o albeit_o the_o other_o place_n add_v the_o make_v their_o care_n heavy_a or_o dull_a of_o hear_v to_o the_o other_o two_o here_o mention_v yet_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o all_o passage_n be_v obstruct_v whereby_o the_o word_n may_v enter_v to_o work_v conversion_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o heal_n with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o word_n here_o in_o particular_a albeit_o their_o not_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n not_o bodily_a but_o inward_a and_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o distinct_a plague_n on_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o will_n signify_v by_o their_o heart_n harden_v and_o so_o their_o not_o understand_v add_v to_o their_o not_o see_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o produce_v suitable_a effect_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o work_v conversion_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o it_o and_o so_o to_o understand_v signify_v frequent_o so_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n as_o to_o approve_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o draw_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o consider_v 4._o as_o for_o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a of_o these_o plague_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v we_o will_v find_v divers_a name_v in_o matth._n 13._o and_o act_n 28._o the_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o in_o isa_n 6._o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v out_o to_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n even_o to_o he_o who_o glory_n isaiah_n see_v ver_fw-la 41._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o as_o man_n do_v sinful_o harden_v themselves_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o judicial_a stroke_n give_v they_o up_o thereunto_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o carry_v and_o intimate_v this_o sad_a sentence_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o man_n stumble_a and_o harden_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v of_o hew_v and_o slay_v hos_fw-la 6.5_o consider_v 5._o as_o for_o this_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a and_o harden_v sinner_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o right_o 1._o as_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n do_v approve_v this_o sinful_a hardness_n and_o blindness_n in_o man_n though_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o make_v they_o blind_v who_o do_v see_v or_o harden_v they_o who_o be_v soft_a and_o tender_a but_o that_o by_o withhold_v of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o none_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n or_o give_v they_o up_o to_o augment_v it_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o a_o punishment_n 2._o this_o judicial_a blind_n and_o harden_v of_o sinner_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v call_v god_n act_v partly_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o send_v to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o to_o harden_v and_o blind_v themselves_o through_o the_o irritation_n of_o their_o corruption_n thereby_o and_o partly_o in_o that_o to_o punish_v this_o their_o abuse_n he_o withold_v his_o efficacious_a grace_n give_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_v they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o exhaust_v the_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n that_o as_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o blind_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o from_o this_o purpose_n thus_o explain_v learn_v 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a deadly_a condition_n full_a of_o deadly_a wound_n and_o sore_n for_o they_o need_v to_o be_v heal_v 2._o whatever_o course_n man_n take_v to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o their_o misery_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n of_o their_o sore_n till_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v i_o that_o must_v heal_v they_o 3._o however_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o yet_o none_o be_v indeed_o cure_v of_o these_o disease_n by_o god_n but_o they_o who_o find_v grace_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o true_a regeneration_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v their_o soul_n disease_n to_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v their_o other_o misery_n and_o to_o ensure_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o for_o this_o and_o this_o only_a be_v the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 4._o let_v man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o flourish_n yet_o none_o be_v true_o convert_v but_o they_o who_o get_v open_a eye_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o true_a remedy_n thereof_o and_o who_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v touch_v with_o what_o they_o see_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o answerable_a practice_n for_o they_o must_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v convert_v 5._o whatever_o conviction_n practice_n or_o other_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o must_v also_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o close_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v true_o convert_v for_o to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 39_o be_v explain_v by_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v ver_fw-la 40._o to_o be_v convert_v 6._o as_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o unable_a to_o believe_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o this_o impotency_n be_v still_o the_o great_a the_o more_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o have_v blind_v eye_n and_o hard_a heart_n opposite_a to_o the_o see_v eye_n and_o understand_a heart_n 7._o as_o man_n increase_n of_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v their_o great_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v also_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o who_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o a_o â—uâ—fer_v of_o what_o they_o so_o much_o affect_v for_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n thus_o saint_n be_v just_o put_v to_o groan_v under_o in_o their_o partial_a obduration_n when_o thâ—iâ—_n band_n lie_v on_o to_o humble_v they_o after_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o as_o isa_n 63.15_o 8._o as_o christ_n be_v free_a to_o convert_v and_o save_v who_o he_o please_v so_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n lâ—st_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o do_v obstruct_v all_o passage_n whereby_o it_o may_v enter_v it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o multiply_v such_o impediment_n for_o when_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o be_v convert_v matth._n 13.15_o he_o just_o blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a store-house_n for_o all_o case_n and_o for_o clear_v all_o event_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o as_o before_z their_z not_o believe_v so_o here_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v have_v a_o scripture_n to_o clear_v it_o because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 41._o these_o thing_n say_v
esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o pertinent_a citation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n chief_o the_o last_o be_v clear_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v these_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o isaiahs_n day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n john_n clear_v his_o citation_n be_v pertinent_a and_o that_o however_o these_o passage_n have_v their_o own_o accomplishment_n in_o isaiah_n time_n yet_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n isa_n 53.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v prediction_n of_o these_o time_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o justify_v man_n assertion_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n unless_o they_o can_v clear_v they_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o assert_v therefore_o john_n not_o only_o cite_v scripture_n but_o prove_v the_o pertinency_n of_o his_o citation_n 2._o this_o passage_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a godhead_n for_o jehovah_n who_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o isaiah_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v father_n and_o here_o the_o same_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o act_n 28.25_o 26._o the_o commission_n then_o give_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o jehovah_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o it_o please_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o preludy_a to_o his_o incarnation_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o other_o and_o sometime_o in_o resplendent_a glory_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o here_o esaias_n see_v his_o glory_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o other_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o 4._o the_o more_o of_o christ_n glory_n be_v see_v and_o the_o more_o mean_n man_n have_v the_o great_a will_v the_o obduration_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o these_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o intimate_v that_o as_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v never_o great_a hardness_n than_o when_o most_o of_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o the_o hardness_n will_v be_v great_a of_o all_o ver._n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n success_n among_o another_o sort_n of_o hearer_n even_o hide_v and_o timorous_a friend_n and_o these_o of_o chief_a rank_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v nor_o avow_v christ_n 2._o that_o the_o impediment_n hinder_v they_o be_v fear_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v a_o impediment_n be_v their_o love_n of_o credit_n and_o applause_n among_o man_n which_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a prefer_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o where_o it_o bear_v full_a sway_n be_v a_o invincible_a impediment_n to_o grace_n chap._n 5.44_o yet_o prevail_v here_o but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v only_o in_o one_o particular_a of_o not_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o anul_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o grace_n though_o it_o prove_v the_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o where_o the_o word_n come_v worst_a speed_n the_o ministry_n will_v still_o have_v some_o success_n and_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n have_v some_o hide_a one_o beside_o his_o own_o flock_n that_o follow_v and_o avow_v he_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o when_o the_o generality_n be_v harden_v see_v 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v when_o he_o please_v work_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v many_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n and_o who_o be_v among_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o for_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o who_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v under_o so_o many_o tentation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v 3._o albeit_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v so_o many_o tentation_n and_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n especial_o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v it_o especial_o mark_v that_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o 4._o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o grace_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o infirmity_n to_o smother_v and_o bear_v it_o down_o for_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o weakness_n but_o shall_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o be_v more_o strong_a have_v such_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o as_o will_v prevail_v and_o not_o to_o weaken_v their_o hand_n from_o duty_n by_o think_v they_o be_v graceless_a because_o they_o be_v weak_a 5._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n when_o confession_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o and_o when_o man_n do_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o avow_v he_o in_o troublous_a time_n and_o by_o their_o conversation_n lift_v not_o up_o a_o banner_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v his_o follower_n for_o this_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o faith_n although_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o albeit_o a_o bate_v outside_n profession_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n as_o believe_v be_v in_o its_o kind_n rom._n 10.10_o 6._o carnal_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o danger_n from_o they_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o avow_v of_o christ_n for_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a against_o christ_n as_o to_o hinder_v their_o heart_n from_o believe_a yet_o they_o deter_v they_o from_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o trust_n in_o god_n prov._n 29.25_o and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o dreadfulness_n matth_n 10.28_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o great_a wickedness_n in_o man_n when_o not_o only_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o these_o who_o will_v embrace_v and_o avow_v he_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n here_o because_o of_o who_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o see_v matth_n 23.13_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a to_o hazard_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o fear_n prevail_v most_o with_o they_o who_o be_v eminent_a and_o have_v most_o to_o loose_v for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n who_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o reputation_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n chap._n 9.30_o 34._o 9_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o here_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o use_n to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o 10._o not_o only_o mean_a person_n but_o professor_n of_o great_a rank_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o may_v
and_o resolve_v to_o let_v they_o out_o when_o they_o little_a dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n till_o it_o appear_v therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n christ_n be_v foresee_v the_o storm_n and_o resolve_v to_o let_v out_o proof_n of_o love_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o till_o after_o supper_n ver_fw-la 2._o 7._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n so_o sad_a but_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v get_v a_o comfortable_a look_n of_o it_o be_v it_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n who_o look_v on_o his_o sad_a and_o bitter_a death_n with_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o death_n unto_o saint_n that_o hereby_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o misery_n toil_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o go_v rest_n with_o and_o enjoy_v god_n for_o herein_o have_v christ_n lead_v the_o way_n who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v so_o look_v on_o his_o death_n 9_o it_o add_v to_o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o death_n that_o saint_n do_v hereby_o not_o only_o go_v to_o god_n but_o do_v go_v to_o he_o as_o their_o father_n through_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n depart_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o make_v way_n for_o our_o go_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o he_o as_o chap._n 20.17_o 10._o it_o â—ds_v also_o to_o the_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o hour_n which_o will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o prisoner_n be_v set_v free_a for_o now_o after_o some_o time_n and_o hour_n in_o serve_v his_o generation_n the_o determine_a hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 11._o albeit_o christ_n converse_v but_o a_o short_a while_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o he_o do_v make_v and_o daily_o make_v a_o fair_a purchase_n in_o it_o by_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v his_o own_o in_o it_o 12._o as_o christ_n people_n ought_v to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o be_v special_o concern_v in_o all_o their_o condition_n and_o allow_v special_a favour_n privilege_n and_o care_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o or_o his_o property_n and_o peculiar_a one_o 13._o love_n even_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o tender_a heart_a christ_n be_v the_o allowance_n and_o portion_n of_o all_o his_o peculiar_a one_o for_o he_o love_v his_o own_o 14._o albeit_o christ_n leave_v his_o child_n in_o this_o tempestuous_a world_n to_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o time_n yet_o that_o do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o nor_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o he_o love_v his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n 15._o the_o disadvantage_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o their_o be_v lest_o in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v they_o and_o let_v out_o more_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o hindrance_n of_o his_o love_n but_o a_o argument_n also_o he_o love_v his_o own_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o now_o in_o his_o farewell_n he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o danger_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v expose_v 16._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n love_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o some_o particular_a passage_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o close_n with_o he_o therefore_o now_o at_o his_o farewell_n he_o clear_v all_o by-goâ—_n as_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o have_v love_v his_o own_o etc._n etc._n 17._o christ_n love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o kind_a out-letting_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o sum_n oâ—_n all_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o be_v love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o condition_n and_o dispensation_n be_v it_o even_o in_o keep_v up_o his_o tender_a heart_n for_o a_o time_n for_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v many_o several_a passage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o cross_v to_o their_o humour_n yet_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o he_o have_v love_v his_o own_o 18._o christ_n special_a love_n towards_o his_o own_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o incessant_a till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o enjoy_v the_o full_a effect_n thereof_o for_o have_v love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o continue_v his_o love_n from_o the_o beginning_n till_o now_o he_o be_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o continue_v it_o even_o then_o and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n 19_o christ_n love_n be_v not_o a_o decay_a love_n but_o a_o love_n that_o continual_o grow_v in_o effect_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o love_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o good_a affection_n and_o wish_n but_o break_v forth_o in_o notable_a expression_n as_o he_o have_v witness_v by_o his_o die_v for_o his_o own_o for_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n even_o to_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o love_v they_o perfect_o as_o the_o word_n also_o will_v signify_v prove_v that_o his_o love_n be_v a_o grow_a love_n in_o let_v out_o such_o abundant_a effect_n at_o the_o last_o 20._o when_o christ_n follower_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n then_o unchangeable_a love_n will_v be_v on_o foot_n to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n under_o tentation_n and_o to_o provide_v cordial_n for_o they_o and_o testify_v his_o special_a care_n of_o they_o for_o this_o his_o love_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v scatter_v and_o shake_v with_o tentation_n and_o leave_v desolate_a he_o will_v let_v out_o so_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n and_o give_v they_o such_o sweet_a instruction_n in_o the_o follow_a sign_n and_o explication_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o his_o love_n suffer_v much_o in_o his_o disciple_n need_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o his_o love_n be_v enough_o to_o move_v he_o to_o see_v they_o well_o verse_n 2._o and_o supper_n be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n do_v these_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v more_o exact_o note_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n unto_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o second_o consideration_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o follow_a practice_n namely_o that_o satan_n have_v now_o prevail_v with_o judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v out_o a_o ground_n why_o our_o mild_a lord_n who_o hitherto_o have_v bear_v with_o judas_n naughtiness_n and_o point_v at_o it_o only_o in_o general_n be_v now_o press_v to_o discover_v he_o more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 21._o since_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n to_o foretell_v it_o before_o the_o hand_n so_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o of_o his_o follow_v sweet_a and_o useful_a doctrine_n for_o know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v now_o short_a and_o that_o this_o night_n judas_n will_v betray_v he_o he_o do_v busy_o bestir_v himself_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o disciple_n bosom_n and_o will_v let_v no_o minute_n of_o time_n slip_v but_o in_o that_o one_o night_n do_v full_o discover_v his_o heart_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v a_o ample_a proof_n of_o that_o love_n mention_v ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o other_o verse_n be_v subjoin_v a_o three_o consideration_n move_v he_o to_o this_o practice_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o judas_n treachery_n and_o his_o approach_a suffering_n yet_o he_o know_v his_o own_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o as_o he_o come_v from_o god_n
his_o sake_n see_v c._n 21.19_o ver._n 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o the_o other_o and_o show_v that_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o again_o inculcate_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v straightway_o do_v in_o his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n hasten_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o god_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o his_o special_a glory_n wherein_o he_o delight_v most_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o shine_v in_o his_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n insist_o so_o much_o on_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o god_n be_v honour_v in_o any_o condition_n or_o by_o any_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v honourable_a be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v honour_v therein_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n argue_v if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v honour_n abundance_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o it_o portend_v much_o dignity_n to_o they_o who_o so_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o future_a glory_n when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a study_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n argue_v teach_v see_v 2_o tim_n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o whatever_o our_o discouragement_n may_v object_v to_o weaken_v our_o own_o hand_n from_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o hard_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o reason_n against_o unbelief_n for_o our_o own_o encouragement_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n debate_v and_o reason_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o approach_a glory_n teach_v 5._o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v fair_a promise_n to_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o but_o will_v at_o last_o give_v performance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n look_v on_o this_o not_o as_o far_o off_o but_o near_o hand_n so_o after_o a_o while_o exercise_n our_o expectation_n will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n therefore_o do_v he_o add_v he_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 6._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n true_a glory_n may_v be_v so_o little_o delay_v by_o cloud_n of_o suffering_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o near_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o affliction_n for_o at_o that_o time_n say_v christ_n he_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o ver._n 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v here_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o warm_a way_n of_o intimate_v his_o departure_n unto_o they_o wherein_o let_v out_o his_o affection_n in_o a_o warm_a title_n and_o compellation_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n chap._n 7.34_o and_o 8.21_o though_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v whether_o he_o go_v and_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v partly_o that_o while_o they_o entertain_v any_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o miss_v he_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o so_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o at_o the_o grave_n they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o but_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v seclude_v from_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n so_o be_v their_o come_n to_o he_o there_o delay_v and_o a_o thing_n above_o their_o power_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o particular_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o heaven_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o suffering_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o time_n to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v clear_v ver_fw-la 36._o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n presence_n be_v the_o sweet_a cordial_a of_o his_o follower_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o wise_a end_n and_o for_o their_o exercise_n to_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o sometime_o as_o here_o he_o do_v from_o his_o disciple_n 2._o christ_n have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n on_o earth_n do_v withdraw_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n not_o only_o from_o his_o foe_n but_o even_o from_o his_o follower_n for_o even_o to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v now_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v christ_n kindness_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o advertise_v they_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o as_o here_o he_o beforehand_o intimate_v his_o removal_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v for_o how_o small_a a_o moment_n we_o may_v have_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v very_o busy_a and_o emprove_v it_o well_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o advertise_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o that_o they_o may_v not_o trifle_v away_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 5._o when_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o his_o follower_n think_v hard_a to_o digest_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o care_n and_o respect_n but_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o more_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o his_o deal_n be_v sad_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n with_o they_o when_o otherwise_o he_o withdraw_v therefore_o do_v he_o sweeten_v this_o sad_a intimation_n with_o a_o sweet_a title_n not_o so_o usual_a before_o little_a child_n 6._o a_o sweet_a word_n import_v christ_n love_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v up_o saint_n under_o sad_a dispensation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cordial_a here_o to_o make_v up_o his_o removal_n that_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n 7._o such_o as_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o his_o speak_n to_o they_o will_v find_v he_o speak_v more_o sweet_o in_o trouble_n then_o ever_o before_o therefore_o do_v he_o reserve_v such_o a_o title_n for_o such_o a_o time_n 8._o whatever_o be_v christ_n deal_n in_o remove_v and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o follower_n yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o will_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o they_o as_o parent_n have_v of_o their_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n who_o can_v care_v for_o themselves_o and_o who_o use_n to_o be_v most_o dandle_v and_o tender_o deal_v with_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o compellation_n not_o only_o of_o child_n but_o little_a child_n import_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o that_o he_o deal_v and_o speak_v as_o sharp_o against_o their_o corruption_n as_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v carnal_a he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v 10._o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o any_o carnal_a way_n of_o intercourse_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o lay_v on_o a_o necessity_n of_o study_v a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o on_o all_o these_o who_o will_v enjoy_v he_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o intimation_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n import_n 11._o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a frame_n may_v be_v under_o the_o same_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o in_o as_o far_o different_a a_o way_n as_o be_v betwixt_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o come_n to_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n for_o to_o the_o one_o he_o intimate_v his_o departure_n in_o judgement_n
such_o a_o teacher_n 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n of_o his_o church_n particular_o by_o his_o teach_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o their_o comfort_n so_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o sanctifier_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n 6._o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o particular_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n be_v give_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o be_v token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o remember_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o faith_n he_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o beside_z or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 8_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v believer_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v teach_v be_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v 9_o christ_n disciple_n be_v frequent_o subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o occasion_v partly_o by_o their_o ignorance_n ch_n 12.16_o partly_o by_o the_o little_a interest_n and_o felt_n need_v they_o have_v of_o what_o the_o word_n say_v partly_o by_o their_o slothful_a negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o trust_n to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n therefore_o need_v they_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n 10._o the_o ignorance_n dulness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o disciple_n do_v lose_v they_o many_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o will_v irrecoverable_o deprive_v they_o of_o fair_a advantage_n if_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n their_o wealth_n be_v away_o before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v 11._o such_o as_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v he_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o save_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o need_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o ver._n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o close_v this_o exhortation_n and_o part_n of_o his_o farewell-sermon_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n point_n out_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o consolation_n namely_o his_o peace_n as_o a_o result_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o donation_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n propound_v for_o 1._o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n disciple_n be_v allow_v true_a peace_n in_o all_o dispensation_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o whatever_o their_o outward_a trouble_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o quiet_n under_o all_o dispensation_n and_o a_o order_n of_o outward_a affliction_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o mar_v their_o peace_n for_o peace_n be_v his_o allowance_n here_o 2._o true_a peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n as_o be_v the_o purchaser_n thereof_o the_o object_n in_o who_o they_o have_v it_o chap._n 16_o 33._o and_o he_o who_o gift_n it_o therefore_o call_v he_o it_o my_o peace_n 3._o christ_n peace_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n and_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o believer_n unworthiness_n or_o not_o deserve_v of_o peace_n yet_o it_o may_v answer_v all_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n and_o free_a gift_n for_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o privilege_n enjoy_v by_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v study_v as_o far_o transcend_v what_o they_o enjoy_v at_o their_o best_a who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o world_n peace_n and_o he_o 6._o christ_n peace_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v or_o enjoy_v by_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v ofttimes_o in_o sin_n or_o be_v but_o a_o lethargy_n of_o security_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n or_o but_o at_o best_o a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o yet_o thy_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o his_o peace_n be_v solid_a and_o true_a peace_n therefore_o say_v he_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 7._o christ_n peace_n do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v it_o they_o ofttimes_o give_v word_n of_o peace_n without_o reality_n but_o he_o be_v real_a in_o what_o he_o say_v they_o may_v wish_v peace_n when_o they_o can_v give_v it_o but_o his_o peace_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a joh._n 34.29_o they_o can_v perpetuate_v any_o peace_n they_o afford_v or_o wish_v but_o his_o peace_n be_v firm_a and_o he_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o 8._o the_o heart-trouble_a wherewith_o saint_n be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v be_v ready_a to_o beget_v many_o heart-terrour_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o future_a for_o here_o heart-trouble_a and_o be_v afraid_a go_v together_o 9_o christ_n may_v be_v deal_v very_o comfortable_o with_o his_o people_n when_o yet_o their_o perplexity_n and_o fear_n do_v continue_v and_o lie_v on_o for_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o here_o after_o all_o his_o sweet_a discourse_n their_o distemper_n continue_v their_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v afraid_a 10._o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o christ_n so_o his_o consolation_n and_o peace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v the_o heart_n against_o they_o all_o so_o that_o saint_n have_v this_o allowance_n can_v without_o sin_n continue_v in_o their_o perplexity_n therefore_o after_o all_o these_o consolation_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o peace_n he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n as_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v decline_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a ver._n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 27._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o reproof_n that_o they_o entertain_v not_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o the_o râ—ws_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o joy_n for_o which_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v better_o hearken_v unto_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o teach_v they_o to_o wit_n concern_v his_o departure_n and_o return_n again_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o use_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v even_o of_o the_o sad_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o departure_n namely_o not_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v as_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v 3._o what_o the_o want_n of_o this_o evidence_v in_o they_o even_o the_o want_n of_o such_o love_n to_o he_o as_o become_v they_o which_o will_v have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v 3._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v rejoice_v if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n
will_v disdain_v to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n beneath_o christ_n so_o albeit_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o interest_n in_o joy_n by_o fruitfulness_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o rejoice_v therein_o only_o it_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o with_o whâ—m_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o hold_v communion_n by_o their_o fruitfulness_n therefore_o also_o unto_o fruitful_a disciple_n it_o be_v call_v my_o joy_n namely_o a_o joy_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o fruitfulness_n far_o less_o in_o other_o carnal_a thing_n 7._o christ_n do_v allow_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_a flash_n and_o fit_v of_o joy_n but_o a_o constant_a solid_a uninterrupted_a joy_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o my_o joy_n remain_v in_o you_o whereas_o the_o wicked_n will_n wither_v see_v phil._n 4.4_o 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 8._o if_o believer_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o tender_a walk_n and_o of_o constancy_n in_o fruitfulness_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o less_o interrupt_v for_o fruitfulness_n which_o he_o have_v be_v press_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o attain_v this_o end_n that_o my_o joy_n remain_v in_o you_o whereas_o by_o barrenness_n they_o over-cloud_n their_o own_o good_a condition_n 6._o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o carnal_a joy_n to_o be_v add_v with_o it_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v bear_v out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o a_o joy_n far_o different_a from_o the_o worldling_n joy_n which_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o full_a joy_n 10._o believer_n within_o time_n do_v never_o taste_v so_o much_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o more_o be_v allow_v and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tender_a and_o fruitful_a walk_n for_o his_o scope_n in_o exhort_v to_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a yet_o full_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n but_o in_o their_o sensible_a enjoyment_n thereof_o 11._o whatever_o be_v the_o small_a measure_n of_o joy_n believer_n do_v enjoy_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fruitlesness_n diffidence_n discouragement_n and_o straighten_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v interrupt_v yet_o it_o be_v christ_n purpose_n and_o aim_v to_o have_v their_o joy_n constant_a and_o full_a and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v so_o for_o his_o ultimate_a scope_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o psal_n 16.11_o matth._n 25.23_o and_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o end_v in_o heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o verse_n 12._o this_o my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n single_v out_o one_o particular_a fruit_n of_o mutual_a love_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o enjoin_v and_o press_v from_o his_o own_o example_n compare_v chap._n 13._o 34._o doct._n 1._o albeit_o christ_n require_v that_o we_o study_v a_o universal_a obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o be_v carry_v most_o towards_o these_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o have_v former_o press_v fruitfulness_n in_o general_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o press_v this_o one_o particular_a fruit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o 2._o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n be_v the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o do_v he_o insist_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o fruitfulness_n 3._o of_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o particular_o of_o one_o saint_n to_o another_o love_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o make_v believer_n useful_a each_o to_o other_o therefore_o do_v he_o require_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.31_o with_o chap._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.8_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v it_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v whatever_o our_o inclination_n be_v for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o christ_n love_n to_o believer_n be_v both_o a_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a love_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o whoever_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o aught_o to_o study_v mutual_a love_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o love_v even_o they_o who_o be_v base_a unprofitable_a who_o have_v wrong_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v verse_n 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o christ_n may_v enforce_v this_o duty_n from_o his_o example_n he_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v from_o several_a evidence_n thereof_o whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v his_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o friendship_n among_o man_n rom._n 5.7_o do_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o though_o they_o be_v friend_n in_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o friendship_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v then_o in_o themselves_o enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o 10._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n will_v let_v no_o opportunity_n slip_v whereby_o he_o may_v unfold_v his_o heart_n and_o manifest_v somewhat_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a love_n he_o insist_o on_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v not_o only_o press_v it_o but_o may_v also_o aggree_v with_o his_o principal_a drift_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o let_v out_o his_o tender_a heart_n unto_o they_o 2._o such_o as_o will_v make_v right_a use_n of_o christ_n love_n aught_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o and_o to_o know_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v he_o insist_v to_o commend_v his_o love_n that_o the_o example_n may_v be_v more_o bind_v 3._o christ_n love_n to_o believer_n be_v so_o large_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v or_o take_v it_o up_o but_o in_o resemblance_n and_o comparison_n therefore_o must_v he_o set_v it_o out_o here_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n 4._o christ_n do_v real_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o and_o in_o place_n of_o his_o people_n they_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n he_o as_o their_o surety_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n their_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o they_o set_v free_a for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n see_v isa_n 53.5_o 5._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o only_o 6._o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n be_v the_o clear_a mirror_n wherein_o to_o read_v his_o love_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n 7._o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o his_o people_n do_v shine_v in_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v enemy_n in_o themselves_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o friendly_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o do_v follow_v they_o till_o he_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o this_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o friend_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n 8._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o most_o matchless_a of_o love_n and_o essay_n who_o we_o will_v none_o will_v bid_v so_o much_o for_o we_o or_o our_o love_n as_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v it_o as_o singular_a great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
dark_a 3._o joy_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n upon_o all_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v his_o scope_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v what_o may_v breed_v they_o joy_n for_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n here_o that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n see_v phil._n 4.4_o 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 4._o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o make_v to_o persevere_v be_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o sure_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o as_o may_v afford_v abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n in_o their_o sad_a case_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n 5._o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o christ_n allow_v be_v his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o a_o joy_n in_o he_o over_o all_o that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o my_o joy_n 6._o christ_n joy_n allow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v a_o complete_a joy_n far_o beyond_o the_o empty_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o midst_n whereof_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o albeit_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o their_o joy_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o joy_n here_o be_v full_a in_o part_n as_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n calm_v their_o storm_n and_o stay_v their_o foot_n against_o all_o essay_n if_o they_o emprove_v it_o right_n therefore_o be_v this_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o joy_n in_o obtain_v their_o answer_n call_v a_o fulfil_a joy_n 7._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o give_v his_o people_n cause_n of_o joy_n but_o to_o make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o inexpressible_a joy_n whereof_o other_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o will_v he_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o feed_v on_o that_o hide_a manna_n whereof_o stranger_n be_v not_o partaker_n as_o prov._n 14.10_o 8._o the_o father_n do_v allow_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o this_o be_v christ_n argument_n for_o obtain_v his_o sure_a which_o certain_o have_v weight_n with_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n opposition_n to_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o have_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o to_z regenerate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o conversation_n so_o render_v they_o conform_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o this_o change_n make_v they_o incur_v the_o world_n hatred_n which_o do_v call_v for_o divine_a preservation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v christ_n great_a favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o give_v his_o word_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o where_o it_o be_v give_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o right_o receive_v it_o draw_v the_o receiver_n to_o a_o disconformity_n with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o it_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o saint_n that_o albeit_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n and_o force_v to_o walk_v among_o the_o many_o snare_n thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o conform_v unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o whatever_o civility_n man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o gâ—ace_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o oppose_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o in_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o traduce_v piety_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v it_o under_o some_o odious_a name_n for_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reckon_v either_o that_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o too_o much_o like_o the_o world_n and_o little_a like_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o world_n malice_n be_v but_o overpowr_v and_o bridle_v till_o they_o get_v a_o opportunity_n 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v saint_n to_o endure_v opposition_n from_o the_o world_n so_o religion_n sake_n that_o the_o quarrel_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o what_o the_o world_n hate_v in_o they_o be_v theiâ—_n great_a ornament_n before_o god_n for_o he_o point_v out_o to_o they_o that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o also_o in_o this_o conflict_n that_o in_o their_o state_n &_o suffering_n they_o have_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n conformity_n with_o who_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n for_o by_o this_o also_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o they_o be_v and_o their_o suffering_n on_o this_o account_n redound_v to_o he_o who_o be_v first_o hate_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o because_o of_o conformity_n with_o he_o they_o be_v hate_v 6._o the_o world_n opposition_n to_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o it_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o see_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o their_o preservation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v keep_v they_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a petition_n show_v for_o their_o instruction_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o as_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o trouble_n by_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n from_o the_o tentation_n and_o snare_n of_o their_o trouble_n five_o 15._o 2._o he_o press_v and_o enforce_v the_o petition_n thus_o explain_v upon_o the_o reason_n propound_v v._o 14._o take_v from_o their_o condition_n opposite_a to_o the_o world_n and_o conform_v to_o he_o their_o master_n v._o 16._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n follower_n have_v need_v to_o guard_v against_o mistake_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delude_v themselves_o nor_o let_v their_o own_o luâ—ts_n put_v a_o commentary_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o do_v he_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n not_o to_o inform_v his_o father_n but_o to_o prevent_v their_o mistake_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v to_o speak_v in_o public_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o may_v clear_o explain_v his_o meaning_n unto_o they_o 3._o christ_n have_v more_o way_n than_o one_o whereby_o to_o secure_v his_o people_n against_o all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o as_o here_o he_o have_v one_o way_n of_o preservation_n which_o he_o lay_v by_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o which_o he_o pitch_v upon_o 4._o there_o be_v one_o fair_a outgate_n from_o all_o trouble_n abide_v saint_n when_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o outgate_n though_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n see_v job_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 14.13_o 5._o albeit_o death_n be_v very_o often_o desire_v by_o saint_n in_o their_o perplexity_n yet_o christ_n see_v it_o meet_v rather_o to_o exercise_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o desire_n and_o however_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o rest_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
that_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o they_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v slide_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v still_o but_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n jer._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o be_v recover_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v one_o hazard_n with_o they_o therefore_o we_o find_v simon_n peter_n who_o have_v repent_v before_o return_v unto_o the_o disciple_n again_o 5._o as_o backsliders_a shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o return_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n affection_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o as_o here_o simon_n peter_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o so_o the_o more_o any_o have_v taste_v themselves_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a with_o tenderness_n to_o welcome_v backsliders_a and_o such_o as_o do_v come_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v special_o mark_v that_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v together_o and_o afterward_o they_o keep_v together_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o john_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v a_o penitent_a peter_n and_o thus_o also_o barnabas_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n do_v entertain_v paul_n act._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o thus_o will_v these_o who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v gal._n 6.1_o 6._o unbelief_n though_o join_v with_o affection_n may_v mistake_v god_n deal_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o real_a mercy_n as_o trial_n but_o to_o point_v out_o suppose_v trial_n in_o the_o black_a colour_n enough_o to_o discourage_v a_o whole_a meeting_n of_o disciple_n and_o as_o sad_a than_o their_o real_a affliction_n yea_o the_o more_o affection_n there_o be_v unbelief_n may_v abuse_v it_o to_o render_v their_o apprehension_n yet_o sad_a for_o affectionate_a mary_n represent_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o sad_a than_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o she_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o to_o tender_v her_o respect_n to_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o now_o say_v she_o they_o either_o some_o friend_n out_o of_o their_o respect_n or_o his_o foe_n or_o some_o other_o see_v v._o 15._o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o ay_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o affectionate_a soul_n when_o christ_n be_v away_o from_o they_o but_o much_o sad_a when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v he_o and_o this_o do_v usual_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o for_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o mary_n trial_n in_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n here_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o desert_a soul_n job_n 23.3_o 8_o 9_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 5.6_o 8._o which_o may_v teach_v they_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o well_o lest_o they_o not_o only_o want_v he_o but_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o perplex_a labyrinth_n and_o may_v point_v out_o their_o tolerable_a condition_n unto_o they_o who_o though_o they_o want_v yet_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o come_v speed_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o tentation_n that_o even_o real_a encouragement_n will_v beget_v and_o feed_v discouragement_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o empty_a grave_n which_o shall_v have_v comfort_v she_o occasion_n all_o this_o mistake_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 9_o unbelief_n also_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o god_n wonderful_a act_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o overcome_v our_o weak_a faith_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o albeit_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v angel_n have_v tell_v she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o she_o insist_o on_o this_o as_o her_o real_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o lie_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o believe_v then_o truth_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o she_o credit_n she_o own_o heart_n and_o sense_n better_o than_o a_o angel_n testistimony_n 10._o whoever_o look_v upon_o god_n deal_n and_o the_o passage_n they_o meet_v with_o without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v ready_o mistake_v and_o feed_v their_o own_o tentation_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v remit_v they_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o clear_v this_o passage_n luke_n 24.6_o 7._o the_o look_n only_o to_o the_o empty_a grave_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o her_o sense_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o regrate_a she_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n a_o title_n proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o which_o she_o utter_v in_o another_o sense_n here_o then_o when_o she_o give_v that_o title_n to_o he_o when_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n v._o 15._o it_o do_v not_o only_a point_n out_o her_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o when_o dead_a and_o go_v as_o she_o suppose_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n still_o even_o when_o dead_a as_o she_o suppose_v he_o now_o to_o be_v but_o further_a this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o she_o intend_v it_o so_o do_v contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o all_o her_o mistake_n for_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o even_o when_o dead_a in_o her_o account_n do_v evince_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n by_o death_n but_o be_v now_o rise_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o he_o for_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o saint_n unbelief_n a_o right_a discerner_n may_v yet_o read_v some_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v in_o mary_n from_o this_o compellation_n so_o in_o the_o church_n complaint_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o affection_n regrate_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v forget_v she_o but_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n also_o cleave_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o she_o discern_v it_o not_o be_v overpowred_n with_o sense_n which_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v she_o 2._o what_o saint_n do_v sometime_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v enlarge_v as_o it_o ought_v will_v refute_v all_o their_o unbelief_n for_o as_o her_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v refute_v her_o present_a diffidence_n and_o mistake_n so_o when_o saint_n believe_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o perplexity_n about_o many_o particular_n his_o be_v their_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o use_n which_o peter_n and_o john_n make_v of_o this_o information_n and_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v which_o be_v general_o propound_v five_o 3._o be_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o v._o 4._o that_o they_o both_o run_v towards_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o john_n be_v more_o young_a and_o vigorous_a than_o peter_n do_v outstrip_v he_o in_o run_v whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o saint_n find_v any_o intimation_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o miss_v they_o shall_v take_v with_o the_o alarm_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v stir_v themselves_o to_o seek_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o dispensation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o news_n they_o can_v get_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v fresh_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n will_v be_v most_o active_a to_o inquire_v after_o a_o absent_a and_o miss_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v peter_n new_a recover_v and_o that_o
church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o also_o be_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o government_n for_o their_o authority_n be_v universal_a over_o whosoever_o need_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n over_o church-member_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n servant_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o any_o crush_v it_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o because_o of_o it_o according_a as_o their_o condition_n require_v their_o power_n in_o doctrine_n be_v exercise_v about_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o inward_a and_o their_o power_n in_o discipline_n about_o sin_n only_o as_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o infectious_a for_o their_o power_n here_o be_v abouâ—_n sin_n and_o over_o person_n because_o of_o this_o 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o church-member_n consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o that_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o feel_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v declarative_o and_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n absolve_v and_o lose_v they_o and_o do_v also_o take_v off_o any_o censure_n judicial_o inflict_v for_o their_o scandalous_a behaviour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a that_o they_o do_v by_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n name_n declare_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v remit_v but_o bind_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o need_n require_v they_o do_v by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n tie_v they_o strait_o that_o so_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o bond_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o here_o that_o they_o be_v ministerial_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 7._o this_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n however_o carnal_a heart_n may_v contemn_v and_o sleight_v it_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n yet_o be_v go_v about_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o penitent_a or_o obstinate_a sinner_n will_v find_v god_n mind_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v according_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n on_o earth_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v their_o authority_n assert_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v matth._n 18.18_o 20._o and_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a who_o be_v meet_a object_n of_o the_o comfortable_a exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n verse_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v dydimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v follow_v unto_o v._o 30_o christ_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o occasion_v chief_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o sequel_n by_o thomas_n his_o diffidence_n the_o narration_n of_o this_o appear_v may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o five_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a that_o thomas_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v chap._n 11.16_o and_o 14.5_o be_v not_o with_o they_o at_o their_o last_o meeting_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o his_o lurk_a place_n v._o 24._o oâ—_n more_o near_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n acquaint_v he_o either_o have_v seek_v he_o out_o or_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o wilful_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o get_v the_o sensible_a satisfaction_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o v._o 25._o for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n simple_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o seek_v that_o evidence_n of_o his_o pierce_a hand_n &_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v now_o know_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o john_n only_o record_v that_o he_o see_v it_o chap._n 19_o 34_o 35._o see_v that_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v v._o 20._o and_o his_o desire_n of_o this_o do_v evidence_n his_o affection_n unto_o a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o he_o not_o only_o see_v this_o but_o thrust_v his_o hand_n also_o into_o his_o side_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o sin_n that_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o report_n as_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o god_n witness_n unless_o he_o get_v sensible_a satisfaction_n doct._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_o gracious_a who_o yet_o be_v very_o timorous_a in_o a_o trial_n and_o will_v not_o recover_v from_o their_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o thomas_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o have_v return_v to_o the_o society_n as_o yet_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v recollect_v themselves_o 2._o negligence_n in_o frequent_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v man_n far_o behind_o and_o prejudge_v they_o much_o for_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n of_o the_o signification_n whereof_o see_v on_o chap._n 11.16_o be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o mary_n and_o other_o bring_v they_o but_o of_o that_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o he_o also_o which_o they_o get_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o many_o snare_n and_o doubt_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v communicative_a in_o their_o station_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o make_v it_o know_v as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o tell_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o that_o which_o most_o affect_v they_o and_o sluck_v with_o they_o 4._o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o his_o disciple_n estimation_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n for_o now_o he_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n v._o 2._o 13_o 18_o 20_o 28_o and_o ch_n 21._o 7_o 12_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n more_o rare_o give_v he_o before_o 5._o unbelief_n be_v strange_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v thomas_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o 6._o our_o carnal_a heart_n know_v no_o way_n not_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unless_o they_o get_v all_o the_o object_n of_o say_v under_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thomas_n here_o he_o will_v see_v and_o lest_o his_o sight_n shall_v be_v delude_v he_o will_v touch_v also_o and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o presumption_n to_o be_v wilful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o ground_n reveal_v and_o afford_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o get_v their_o will_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o this_o